[Page] THE MYSTERY OF WITCH-CRAFT. Discouering, The Truth, Nature, Occasions, Growth and Power therof. TOGETHER With the Detection and Punish­ment of the same. AS ALSO, The seuerall Stratagems of Sathan, ensnaring the poore Soule by this de­sperate practize of annoying the bodie: with the seuerall Vses thereof to the Church of Christ. Very necessary for the redeeming of these Atheisticall and secure times.

By THOMAS COOPER.

LONDON, Printed by Nicholas Okes. 1617.

To the right worship­full, the Maior and Corporation of the Ancient Citie of CHESTER; the worthy Iustices of Peace, of that Countie Palatine; Grace and Peace From GOD the FATHER through our LORD IE­SVS CHRIST be multiplied.

DIuerse, and verie weighty haue been the motiues (right Worshipfull) to induce mee to the Dedication of these my Labors in this kinde vnto your Wor­ships.

[Page] The first is, because my first calling from the Vniuersitie, to employ my Ministerie for the e­dification of the Saints, was by the Gouernors of your famous Citie, to succeed that painefull and profitable Teacher Maister Harrison, who was thence called by the Kings most Excellent Maiestie, to be one of the sixe Teachers to those barren and needefull places of the Country of Lancashire. And therefore, hauing both kind intertainment among you; and by some of you beeing furthered to a more set­led Pastorall Charge in that Countie, I could not but leaue some memoriall of my thanke­fulnesse vnto you herein.

Secondly, my free admission to that Pastorall Charge, toge­ther with the singular proui­dence of God, in directing my [Page] Ministerie for the informing and reforming of that ignorant People, who neuer before en­ioyed any constant Ministerie, as also his admirable protection and deliuerance of me from vn­reasonable men, that vsed all their force and cunning to hin­der the proceedings of the Go­spel of Christ.

As these are specially, which I can neuer sufficiently remem­ber and glorifie Almighty God for, so haue I thought it good to leaue this Testimonie vnto you of my thankefull remem­brance hereof; who were, ma­ny of you, acquaynted with the good hand of my God vpon me in this behalfe; especially seeing by an especiall occasion at the North-wich, by a child afflicted by the power of Sathan, and (as it was conceiued) through the [Page] confederacie of some Witches thereabout. It pleased the Lord to minister some experience vnto mee, both of Sathans me­thods and stratagems in decei­uing vnstable soules, and also of the power of God confounding the wisedome of the world, and taking them in their owne craf­tinesse, did I not then vow to communicate my Experience for the good of the Church? and hath not the Lord giuen this gracious occasion thereun­to?

And shall not this mercie of my God bee had in euerlasting remembrance, That whereas I come from the Vniuersitie, al­though furnished happily with some outward helpes, and not without some true desire of sa­uing soules. It pleased God to turne the oppositions of Satan, [Page] & contradictions of men to the bettering of my knowledge, and quickening of my zeale for the common good, though in great weaknesse and corruption: shal not this be a perpetuall memo­riall of my thankfulnes to those worthie Magistrates, M. Warbar­ton of Arly, M. Marburie of the Meare, & others of that parish, to quicken and incourage them in their zeale and loue vnto the Gospel?

And seeing it pleased God lately to call mee againe into those parts, & to employ me by means of some other Worthies in that shire in this special argu­ment of the discouery of this My­sterie of Witch-craft; could I doe lesse then satisfie their iust de­sires heerein? and are not they fittest to haue some of the fruite (whatsoeuer it is) of my Labors [Page] and obseruations heerein, who were speciall occasions and fur­therers thereof.

These are some of the mo­tiues (Right worshipfull) which haue preuailed with mee at this time, hauing now leasure and opportunitie (by Gods mercie) to publish my poore endeuours in this kinde, and so to dedicate the same vnto your Worships. For other speciall reasons in­dearing me hereunto, I referre your Worshippes vnto the first chapter of the Treatise ensuing.

Beseeching you not to stay in the Porch and Entrance, but to take the pains to view the whole inward buildings, and furniture of the house. And if you finde any thing therein to informe your consciences in the truth of this Doctrine. Let it be a pre­seruatiue against the secret A­theisme [Page] that fretteth like a Gan­grene, and threatneth to care out the life and power of Reli­gion, and to direct your iudge­ments in the sifting and punish­ment of this mischiefe.

If you finde the subtilties of Sathan any whit herein discoue­red, who in the afflictions of the bodie hunts after the destructi­on of the soule, and by this tam­pering with Witches, to afflict the outward man seekes to en­throne himselfe in the heart and conscience aboue all that is cal­led God: let this also be a means for the better securitie of your Soules, in the discouerie of the good Witches, and renouncing their dangerous helpes: Let it prouoke you in generall, as you 2 Booke. are taught heereafter to labour by all meanes the planting and the countenancing of a setled [Page] and powerful Ministery among you, that thereby Satan may fall like Lightning, his power and policies may be discouered and confounded. For the effecting whereof as my heartie Prayers vnto the Almightie shalbe dai­ly made manifest at the Throne of Grace for you and yours: so I doe most heartily commend you all vnto his gracious prote­ction in his sonne Christ Iesu. In whom I rest

Your Worships euer bounden, THO. COOPER.

THE Particular Contents.

This Treatise is digested into three Bookes.

In the Former whereof is contained.
  • FIrst, the Occasion and scope of this Discourse. in Sect. 1. pag. 1.
  • And therein prooued that this Doctrine of Witch-craft is necessarie to be prose­cuted and obserued in these dayes. Sect. 2. pag. 16. Chap. 1.
  • Secondly, it is proued that there haue beene, are, and shall be Witches to the worlds end: both by sound Testimonie, 1. from the Word, p. 25. 2. from An­tiquitie, p. 26. 3. from pregnant rea­sons, p. 27. and so such Obiections an­swred, as seeme to contradict this Truth, page 35. Chap. 2.
  • Thirdly it is declared; what Witch­craft properly is: where both the Na­ture, Causes, and Effectes are briefely [Page] opened and applied, page 47.
  • Wherein is set downe, both that Sat [...]
  • 1. Can worke wonders, p. 52. at also
  • 2. The difference betweene true Mira­cles, and Satans wonderfull workes, p. 54.
  • 3. And so the diuers kinds of these won­ders are discoursed, page 55.
  • 4. Together with the intent, how farre, and in what Cases, Satan can effect them, page 55, 56. Chap. 3.
  • Fourthly, is layde open the policie of Satan, in drawing and vniting ignorant and vnstable soules to this Art.
  • Where first; the Occasions are discoue­red, page 57.
  • 2. Hereupon the manner of Satans working and enueigling to this Trade, page 58.
  • 3. And of his seuerall Impostures, and treacheries therein, against the poore soule. p. 61.
  • 4. And so of the entring his Nouices into this Schoole: With the Vse thereof, page 62.
  • 5. It is further manifested by what meanes Satan now confirmeth, and detai­neth his Proselites in this mystery: where [...]
  • [Page] 1. Of the Couenant, which passeth be­tweene the Witch and Satan to this end: And here first prooued that there is such a couenant, p. 65.
  • 2. Of the nature and [...] all bond of the couenant is set downe.
  • 3. The diuers kindes of the Coue­nants are discryed, and so the policie of Satan therein further opened, p. 68.
  • 4. The ground of the Couenant is searched, and therein Sathans policie also detected, p. 69. & 70.
  • With the Vses thereof, p. 72.
  • 5. The Partes of this couenant di­stinguished.
  • 1. What Satan bindes himselfe to doe for the Witch, p. 78.
  • 2. Wherein the Witch is bound to the Diuell, p. 86.
  • And the seuerall sleights of Satan, in each coniectured. p. 87. Chap. 5.
  • Sixtly, is declared what Ceremonies Sathan doth accompanie this Couenant withall: the better to detaine and hold his vassals to the performance thereof:
  • Whereof the secret Marke of the Witch, p. 88.
  • [Page] 2. Of conuenting them into the Church page 90. and there: First.
  • To renounce their Baptisme, p. 91.
  • 2. To offer vp their blood in sacrifice to the Diuell.
  • 3. Of kissing Satans backe parts.
  • 4. Of carnall societie by Satan, with Witches, Together with the speciall sleights of Satan therein, p. 92. and the Vse thereof, page 94. Chap. 6.
  • Seuenthly, diuers other meanes a [...] layd downe, whereby Satan confirmes his Proselites, as Cap. 7. page 124.
  • Diuers kinds of Witch-craft are o­pened, both
  • 1. That which consists in Diuinati­on; wherein first is shawed, p. 128.
  • That Satan can foretell in some mea­sure things to come. p. 129.
  • 2. How farre he may proceed there­in, page 131.
  • Wherrin is layd downe the difference betweene Diuine and Satanicall predicti­ons, page 132.
  • 3. The diuers meanes are discouered▪ whereby Satan foretells things to come; as, by true Creatures.
  • [Page] As 1. Flight of Birds. page 136.
  • 2. The Intrals of Beasts, ibid.
  • 3. The Obseruation of the Starres, and heauenly bodies condemned, p. 137. with answere to Obiections to Astrologie, page 138.
  • 4. Dreames.
  • 5. Lots.
  • Wherein is set downe the right vse of these things, Namely
  • How the Doctrine of the Starres is to be vsed.
  • What Dreames are to bee heeded, page 144. and so the difference between diuine, and other dreames manifested, p. 135. as also
  • How Lots are to be vsed; and heerein the peruerse abuse of these things discoue­red, and reiected, p. 149.
  • Secondly, it is declared how Satan de­ceiues, and foretels things to come by for­ged mednes: as, answering in the shape of a Dead body, p. 151. 2. Where it is prooued particularly: That the Resem­blance appearing to Saul was not true Samuel but Satan in his likenes. p. 152.
  • Thirdly, it is prooued that Satan also [Page] vseth to foretell things to come without meanes, and that either by Reall posses­sing of the soules & bodyes of men, p. 155.
  • Or else by Obsession, and inspiring them with his euill counsels.
  • Where particularly is declared the differences betweene Satanicall Reue­lations, Exthusiasmes, And▪
  • Those true and Heauenly Reuelations wherewith the true Prophets of God were furnished: to declare the will of the Lord in extraordinarie times and occasions▪ page 156.
  • And so the vse thereof commended to the church of Christ Iesus. cha. 8.
  • It yeeldeth further to declare another kinde of Witch-craft, which consists in operation. p. 157.
  • And heere first of working Wonders by Charmes, that it is vnlawfull.
  • Where are answered diuers Obiecti­ons seeming to iustifie them, and so all sortes of Charmes condemned, page 158. &c.
  • Either by Words sacred or prophane, page, 160.
  • Or by making of Characters. p. 167.
  • [Page] Images.
  • Circles.
  • Vsing of Amulets.
  • Scratching of the Witch.
  • Exorcismes.
  • Pictures of Waxe, &c.
  • Together with the vse thereof to the Church of God, page 169.
  • Secondly, it is declared; that strange things are done by Iugling, and decei­uing of the senses, page 171.
  • Wherein first, the Manner thereof is set downe, page 172.
  • 2. Reasons answered for the Law­fulnesse thereof, page 173.
  • 3. It is prooued that this is plaine Sorcerie; and that the Sorcerers of E­gypt were but plaine Iuglers, page 174.
  • And so 1 Application hereof made to the Church of Christ. Chap. 8.
  • 109. Out of these Groundes thus soundly layd, It is further considered: Who is the Practiser of this Art.
  • Namely the Witch.
  • Where first, a Witch is discribed and liuely painted out vnto vs, in her seue­rall [Page] Lineaments and true Proportion: page 117.
  • Secondly, It is prooued, that men as well as women, are Practioners therein. page 180.
  • Thirdly, And the Policie of Sathan discouered in bayting these diuers Sects, with fit meanes to ensnare them with this dangerous hooke, page 181
  • According, both to the diuersitie of Times, and Estates of the Church: page 183.
  • And also,
  • Sutable to the seuerall Conditions and qualities of Nature, p. 184.
  • And so it is further manifested, that Antichrist hath especially entertayned and aduaunced this Diuellish Art, as an especiall meanes to attaine and main­taine his visible Monarchie: page 193 194., &c.
  • And here is also resolued, what espe­ciall Places Witches doe most haunt together.
  • With the Vse thereof, page 199. & 200. Chap. 9.
  • [Page] It being apparant what a Witch is, It is now further discouered, how many kindes of Witches there are, p. 203.
  • And heere first of the Bad Witch: page 206.
  • 2. Of the meanes whereby she exe­cutes her mischiefe, namely Cursing: and so, 3. Satans policies herein: page 208. 209.
  • Secondly, Of the Good Witch:
  • First, Of her Nature and Condition, p. 211.
  • 2 That her skill in helping is no spe­ciall gift of God: but attained by the as­sistance of the Deuill. p. 213.
  • 3 Of the meanes whereby shee binds to be helpfull. Namely, the beliefe of men, and here, page 218.
  • Whether they can help [...] any that doth not beleeue: page 219. 220.
  • Whether the Good Witch can hurt: and the hurting Witch can help? Where the admirable Wisedome and Iustice of God is declared, page 224.
  • And so it is approoued that the good Witch is farre more daungerous then the bad: p. 232.
  • [Page] And thereupon aduice giuen for her auoydance and apprehension especially, and this in the 10. Chap.

And thus endeth the first Book, con­tayning the Truth, Nature, and Kinds of Witch-craft; together with the pro­per subiect of this Art: and so of her Entrance, Confirmation, and Pra­ctise therein, as also the seuerall kinds and dangers of them.

The second Booke, procee­deth to their Detection, and Conuiction: and to this ende.
  • FIrst, setteth downe the Power and Ef­ficacie of Witch-craft.
  • Whereby they execute their feates, and seuerall mischiefes, and so drawe them­selues, yet more palpably within the com­passe of authoritie.
  • And heere first it is shewed where­in [Page] the power of Witches is restrayned, page 230.
  • And here it is enquired,
  • Whether the Witch haue power to afflict the childe of God, and how farre: with the vses thereof? page 248.
  • How in these kindes of afflictions the Elect differ from the wicked, page 253.
  • Secondly, is declared, wherein the Witches power is apparant:
  • And heere.
  • First, of the Actions concerning their owne persons, p. 257.
  • Secondly, of their actions towards o­thers, p. 258.
  • And so the Policie of Satan is disco­uered, in executing and conuaying of this power.
  • 1 By naturall Medecines, page 262
  • 2 By Prayers, and good Councells: page 263.
  • 3 By shrowding it vnder naturall di­seases, and mixing it therewith. 4 And of his notable sleights, and daungerous snares therein, page 265.
  • And all this Chap 1.
  • Secondly is discoursed that Witches [Page] ought to be detected.
  • And to this end.
  • First, The admirable Wisedome and Iustice of God is discouered, in making them instruments of their owne confusion page 270.
  • Secondly, Two principall meanes are layde downe for their Discouerie:
  • Namely, Examination;
  • And Conuiction.
  • And heere.
  • First, are commended diuers waighty presumptions, tending probably to detect the Witch. p. 274.
  • 2, Diuers manifest Proofes are ad­ded, tending to the conuiction of the same, page 277.
  • And so false meanes of Detection be­ing reiected, and some doubts answered concerning the same: vse is made there­of to the Church of God. and this is in the second Chap.
  • Thirdy are discouered the Remedies against Witch-craft.
  • Whereof the principall is, the Execu­tion of Authoritie, in cutting of the Of­fenders, Both for the practizing of their [Page] mischieifes: and also: For Release from the same, p. 280.
  • And here first is prooued, That
  • These mischiefes may bee preuented: page 282.
  • 2. The meanes of preuention are layd downe.
  • And these first Preseruatiue, both,
  • First, such as concerne the persons of men, page 284. And
  • 2. Such as concerne their Habitati­ons, page 289.
  • Secondly, to these are added, Re­storatiue Remedies:
  • And these:
  • Either Generall, to dissolue the works of Satan, p. 293.
  • Or else:
  • Speciall Respecting Priuate Persons, page 295. And this Chap. 3.
  • The True Remedies beeing thus discoursed: Examination is further made of such counterfaite and vnlawfull meanes, as are vsed to the Discouerie of Witches.
  • And here first of
  • The Gift of Miracles which is [Page] prooued, now to bee ceased, and needlesse heereto, and therefore falsly arrogated, and wickedly forged to the same: where Obiections are answered, and the truth cleered, that these are but lying won­ders accomplished by the power of Satan, page. 297.
  • As appeareth by the means whereby they are wrought: Namely;
  • First, the Name of Iesus, which is not effectuall by Diuine power to any such ends, p. 302.
  • Secondly, The Reliques of Saintes, page 304.
  • Thirdly, The Signe of the Crosse: page 305.
  • Fourthly, Vse of Holy Water, Salt, Images, Agnus Dei, Graines, &c. p. 306
  • 5. Exorcismes, and here it is resolued whether it be lawfull to relieue a Witch, and how farre it may be done. p. 307. and this in the 4. Cap.
  • Fiftly is proposed and prosecuted a prin­cipall Remedie against Witch-craft: Namely, Execution of Iustice: and heere likewise, First is propounded the iust Punishment belonging to this Sinne: [Page] that Witches by the Lawe of God are to die the death, where both obiections are answered. page 313.
  • And the equitie of Gods Lawe cleared and maintained. Chap. 5.
  • Lastly, by way of conclusion, are layd open the seuerall Vses of this Doctrine of Witch-craft for the further edification of the Church of God.
Heere beginneth the third Booke.
  • THese are, first of Reproofe, and that 1 of the Atheisme of these Times, sect. 1. page 320.
  • 2 For contempt of the Word. page 322. sect. 2.
  • 3 The Idolatrie and false worship of this present age is iustly taxed and con­uinced. page 324. sect. 3.
  • 4 As also the grosse profanenesse and generall rebellions of the present Genera­tion. page 325. sect. 4.
  • 5 Lastly, it is a manifest conuiction of that damnable hypocrisie, and accur­sed [Page] dissimulation that raignes in this pre­sent age. sect. 5. Chap. 1. page 327.
  • A second generall vse is for Instructi­on: and that, First,
  • Teaching how to auoyde and remedie the causes of Witch-craft.
  • Which are, First, That grosse and wilfull Ignorance that swarmes in the Land, Where is prooued, first, That this is a maine cause of Witch-craft. page 329.
  • 2 How this is to be remedied. page 330. chap. 2.
  • A second cause of Witch-craft, is In­fidelitie.
  • 1 This is prooued by many Circum­stances. page 331.
  • 2 The meanes laid downe how to re­medie this euill. page 332 chap. 3.
  • A third cause of Witch-craft, is Malice, declared by many pregnant Reasons. page 334.
  • 2 And the particular meanes layd downe to preuent and remedie this mis­chiefe. page 335. chap. 4.
  • A fourth cause of Witch-craft is [Page] Couetousnesse, as appeareth:
  • 1 By many liuely Euidences. p. 337
  • And so we are directed how to remedy this great sinne. page 338.
  • A fift cause of Witch-craft, is Cu­riositie, heere,
  • 1 The Reasons hereof are discouered. page 339.
  • 2 And the way declared how to meet with this sinne. page 341. chap. 6.
  • The sixt and principall cause of this iudgement of Witch-craft is Pride.
  • As appeareth,
  • 1 By diuerse pregnant Euidences heereof. page 342: and so,
  • 2 We are informed how to encounter this mischiefe. p. 344. cha. 7.
  • A second generall Instruction is to teach vs heereby the truth of our naturall condition, that we are the very slaues of Sathan, and vessels of wrath. page 346 chap. 8.
  • A third generall Instruction heere is, to teach vs how wee may be freed from this naturall bondage, what is the principall meanes heereunto. page 347. chap. 9.
  • [Page] A fifth generall Iustruction, is to teach vs a conscionable and sincere vse of all other meanes of our saluation, as of Prayer, Sacraments, and both con­cerning Preachers and People. page 351. chap. 11.
  • A sixt generall Instruction, is to pro­uoke vs to sinceritie and power of Reli­gion in all our wayes. page 352. chap. 12. page 352.
  • Aseuenth generall Instruction, is to informe vs in the sleights and cunning of Sathan, that so we may not be ignorant of his dangerous snares. chap. 13. page 353.
  • Eightly, heere is matter of Instru­ction, both for the particular triall of our owne estates page 354.
  • As also for the discerning of the true Church of God militant heere on earth. chap. 14. page 357.
  • Ninthly, wee are heere instructed.
  • Both how to behaue our selues in gene­rall vnder the Crosse, especially how to carrie our selues in this affliction of Witc­craft. chap. 15. page 356.
  • As also how to preuent such snares as [Page] are in this Practise of Witch-craft, most cunningly layd to intangle and drawe vs to the liking and entertainement thereof. page 357. chap. 16.
  • A third generall Vse, is for consalati­on, and that many wayes:
  • And that generally,
  • 1 To comfort the Church of God, in regard of the grieuous iudgement of witch craft: 360. chap. 17.
  • 2 To comfort in particular such as are afflicted with this Iudgement. page 361. chap. 18.
  • The conclusion of the whole.

Errata.

  • Pa. 25. l. 17. for bad reade good
  • 26. li. 2. for preached reade practised
  • 27. lin. 17. for hurt reade helpe
  • 37. li. 6. for Witches reade workes
  • 57. lin. 8. for imitate reade initiate
  • 69. lin. 4. for promise reade procure
  • 100. l. 26. for match reade marke
  • 125. li. 13. mischiefe reade mistresse
  • 164. li. 21. sometimes reade societies.
  • 160. li. 18. for serue reade some
  • 292. li. 18. for runne reade a Rule
  • 302. li. 8. Primitiues reade Prime Times
  • 339. li. 13. deliuered reade diuerted
  • 341. lin. 14. for with reade within.
  • 344. lin. 27. for end reade euill.

THE MYSTE­RIE OF WITCH­craft discouered. THE FIRST BOOKE.

CHAP. I.

Of the Occasions and Scope of this Treatise; wherein is especially proued that this doctrine of Witch-craft is very necessary to bee handled and pro­secuted in these daies.

DIVERSE haue beene the motiues and occa­sions which haue lead mee to treatise of this Subiect at this time.

[Page 2] Some more Generall, concerning the diseases of the Time.

Others Speciall, concerning my Selfe.

The Generall are: Because the wise and glorious God by his speciall Generall reasons mouing to this Trea­tise. prouidence in these daies, requireth an especiall account of our Faith in this Truth: And that in these re­spects.

First, That we should in thanke­fulnesse, acknowledge his great power and mercy, That hath so honoured and iustified the Reuelation of the glorious Gospell of his Sonne Iesus, by which this Mysterie of Satan which in former ages hath beene either smothered, or peruerted, to the fur­ther erecting and maintaining of the Kingdome of darknesse; is now gratiously and cleerely, not onely discouered, but further also reformed to the true vse thereof, and so wee rightly enformed how to deale therein: And so by the power of God, the Magistrate enabled to take such course therein, as may best [Page 3] serue to the demolishing of the Kingdome of Anti-christ.

Secondly, seeing the Power of the Gospell is thus able to discouer and confound the kingdom of Satan, may not this condemne our vnprofitable re­ceiuing thereof, who still maske it in our sinnes, and will not come out of them, whereas the very deuils giue testimony thereunto? If they beleeue Iam. 2. and tremble, if they cannot endure the glorious light of the Gospell, if they forsake their holds, and con­found their Proselites, being forced to discouer them by the power of the Word, and so to be the executioners Act. 19. 3. of Gods righteous iudgements against them; Shall not this bee our condem­nation, that though light bee come into Ioh. 3. 9. the world, yet still wee loue the darkenesse more then the light? wee lesse obey the Gospell then the deuils do; wee An­gels Angli quasi Angeli. in name, are lesse affected then these infernall spirits; wee spurne against Authoritie, when these are controuled by it; wee continue in our sinnes, when these are cut off by [Page 4] the Magistrate; wee iustifie sinne, when these discouer and vnfold it?

Surely seeing God is glorifyed in confessing of our sinnes, shall not the Iosh. 7. 9. deuils rise vp in iudgement against vs? may not they teach vs to yeeld more obedience to the Gospell? And seeing, for our disobedience to the Truth, it hath pleased the Lord to 2. Thess. 2. 11. giue vs vp in his iustice to strong delu­sions; either, to rest in the forme of reli­gion Delusions of the time. denying the power thereof, or else, to runne backe to Aegypt againe: euen to loath this heauenly Manna, and so to doate vpon the fitches and onions, yea the garbidge and very deepenesse of Antichrist, exalting him aboue all that is called God, In seeking for helpe vnto Blessers, and good Witches, as wee call them, who being com­monly ignorant, prophane, and su­perstitious, proue verie dangerous instruments for the restoring and encrease of the kingdome of Anti­christ. As both colouring their Dia­bolicall practise vnder pretence of holy prayers and naturall meanes, and [Page 5] thereby aduancing that lip-labour and formall deuotion, the very life of Popery. As also by their pretence of great charitie in relieuing so many in­firmities, iustifying that false Fire Note. Miracles. of Popish Loue, and fained Miracles: But especially nuzeling the people in ignorance by their example and cor­rupt practise, and seducing them from the light of the Gospell, and such holy meanes as therein are offe­red for their reliefe, to most indirect and desperate remedies, as to enthrall their soules to hell for euer, that the poore carkase may haue present case: As requiring trust and confidence to bee reposed in them, and so exclu­ding vtterly from Christ, and so from saluation. Seeing (I say) these Blessers are highly esteemed of in these daies, as being dangerous Fa­ctors for Anti-christs kingdome: Ought not euery True Member of Christ to see this plague, to giue war­ning of it, that so their bloud may not bee required at his hands? And hath the glorious Lord beene with­out [Page 6] witnesses in these daies to dis­couer the practises of Anti-christ, his creepings in againe, and that by these meanes of Sorceries and en­chantments?

Surely, the Name of his Maiestie bee blessed for euer, that hath raised vp euen a cloud of Witnesses in these declining daies; as to con­test against Anti-christ, and his hellish Monarchie, so withall to discrie his deepenesse in these his deuilish instruments, and therefore especially to detect and confound the same.

Consider, I pray you, with mee the wisedome of our God, and let vs magnifie his Name together.

Hath hee not ordained the Ma­gistrate and the Minister for the sea­sonable ouerthrow of Anti-christs kingdome?

And hath hee not very meruai­lously disposed in these times, that as Anti-christ hath renued his hopes by these and other desperate engines of his spirituall warfare, so he hath [Page 7] beene confronted by Gods powerfull Ordinances?

As the Magistrate not onely in Magi­strates. R. Iacobus. making seuere Lawes against the en­crease of his kingdome, but further also by his happie Pen, cutting down his vsurped Authoritie to the very roote; and further also discouering and confounding this Mysterie of Witch-craft, as being a maine proppe In Daemo­nologia. and hope for the vpholding and continuance thereof.

And concerning the Ministers of Ministers. the Gospell, haue not these in their Places, as they haue the more in ge­nerall beene zealous against Anti­christ kingdome, as they haue more discerned the Mysterie and Marke of the Beast, so they haue beene more quick-sighted to dis­cerne him in this Policie of Witch-craft, M r. Perkins Gifford, North-brooke. and so haue more earnestly laboured against the same? And shall I hold my peace in this day of good-tydings? Shall I not also bring my fagot to the burning of these Witches, and so to further the [Page 8] destroying of the kingdome of Anti­christ.

Hath not the Lord enabled mee to discouer the practise of Anti­christ in that hellish Plot of the Gun­powder-treason? Hath hee not preser­ued mee gratiously from many such diuelish Practises of these Anti­christian Instruments, not onely in keeping mee from seeking for their helpe, when my children were sus­pected to bee afflicted by them, that so my soule might bee endangered thereby: But especially in preser­uing mee from many cursed snares which by these mischieuous instru­ments haue beene priuily laid for me, to the endangering of my life, and hinderance of the Gospell?

Surely were there no generall reasons to induce mee heerevnto, yet mine owne priuate respect, might well heerein prouoke mee to erect some such like Altar in memoriall of Gods mercies towards mee; and to enable and aduise my brethren to keep themselues from Witch-craft.

[Page 9] Must I not confesse, to the glory of my God, that as Yonger Studies are subiect to Pride and Curiositie, so Curiositie, through Pride, not con­tenting it selfe with Common know­ledge, is prouoked hereby to taste of the forbidden fruit, euen to di [...]e into secrets belonging onely vnto God, to foreknow things to come, and so to gaine some high and di­uine esteeme in declaring of them?

And doth not Art giue some co­lour and shew heerevnto? as yeel­ding out of generall precedences of Note. the coniunctions and motions of heauenly Bodies, some probable coniectures concerning the motion & successe of these inferiour things? And doth not Satan most cunningly and dangerously shroud himselfe vnder this Art? as concluding particu­lar certainties out of generall proba­bilities, and coniectures, which the curious Student coueting after, as being ashamed to stagger in his skill; while he cannot therefore finde this in his Art, is therefore the-ra­ther [Page 10] baited by Satan to seeke this skill from him, who will not now faile to tender his helpe for the satis­fying of proud curiositie, and that by such meanes as are not likely to bee refused.

For whereas flesh and bloud would bee afraid to encounter Satan in his owne likenesse at the first, vnlesse it were further deluded and hardned in the Trade; therefore behold the dangerous cunning of Satan to en­tice these nouices to his lure, and that by the appearance of contrarie semblance.

To this end he appeares first trans­formed into an Angell of Light, preten­ding his willing subiection to cer­taine idle and worthlesse Characters and Names of God, whereby he deceiues his nouices two waies.

First, in making them beleeuethat this Art is approued of God, in that it goes vnder his name.

2 That it is also performed by the power of God, as whose name is the ground of the charmes, and there­fore [Page 11] shall haue good successe.

3 And that not onely in the thing attempted, but also to the party attemp­ting the same, as hauing speciall fauor with God, hauing the Lord (as it were) at his becke, being made of Gods secret counsell, being as God, knowing things to come.

For the further confirmation of this delusion, behold in this point another pollicie of Satan; that whereas man, through pride, desires Soue­raignety & Dominion, therfore now (in the second Place) Satan offers himselfe vnto this Nouice, as a Slaue and Vassaile, seeming to be commanded by him, whom he now labours to enthrall for euer, And therein nota­bly gulling the ambitious spirit with this conceited Emperie: What canst thou desire more then to preuaile with God, then to leade hell captiue in this triumphant manner, then by these meanes to preuaile with men?

Thus are Yong Schollers puffed vp with knowledge, and the Pride of knowledge exalts them aboue that [Page 12] which is meete, that so their fall may be more fearefull and irrecouerable.

And was not my Yonger Studies subiect to this tentation?

Surely blessed bee God in Iesus Christ that hath lent mee life to ac­knowledge his mercie in this be­halfe!

Was there not a time when I ad­mired some in the Vniuersitie fam [...] ­zed in that skill?

Did not the Lord so dispose of mee, that my Chamber-fellow was ex­ceedingly bewitched with these faire shewes, and hauing gotten di­uers bookes to that end, was earnest in the pursuit of that glorie which might redound thereby?

Did not wee communicate our Studies together? was not this skill proposed and canuased in common? And did not the Lord so arme his vnworthy seruant, that not onely the snare was gratiously espied; but, by the great mercie of my God, the Lord vsed mee as a meanes to diuert my Chamber-fellow from these [Page 13] dangerous Studies? And shall not this mercie of our God bee had in euerlasting remembrance?

Surely the mercies of God are euer­lasting, worthie to bee sought out of all that feare him: How are they renued Lam. 3. 23. euery morning, so great is his faithful­nesse?

For did not my God exercise mee vsually with continuall buffetings of Satan, that so I might be better ena­bled to discouer his sleights to others? Witnesse my diurnall Records to this end, which if God continue life and health, may serue the com­mon Good.

Hath not the Lord since, where­soeuer it hath pleased him to pitch my Tent, euen there to follow mee with this Tentation, to bee assaulted In Che­shire and Couentry. with this pestilent-brood, and Deuillish Generation? Hath not hee vsed mee as an instrument, though most vn­worthy, to comfort others accor­ding to the comforts that haue abounded vnto mee? Hath not my gracious God wonderfully deliue­red [Page 14] mee from their cursed Traines, and made mee able in some poore measure to declare his great mercies to the generations to come?

And haue I not often Vowed to glorifie God in this behalfe? Haue not my meditations and experience beene faithfully stored vp to this end? Was I not purposed vpon a speciall occasion of the death of the Ladie HALES procured by Witch­craft, to commend such obseruations to Posteritie, but that the good knight her husband, for reuiuing and con­tinuing of his griefe by that memo­riall ouer-ruled that opportunity: But is not the Lord mercifull to offer another seasonable and worthie oc­casion to Pay my Vowes?

Surely, the Lord bee blessed that awakens this secure age daily by re­nued tokens of his power and dis­pleasure: And seeing wee will not obey his Word, but reiect the power of it, vouchsafeth yet to Preach vnto vs by his wonderfull workes.

And seeing ordinary iudgements [Page 15] will not awaken vs; euen from the belly of Hell hee cries vnto vs, and sends forth his euill Angels to vexe and torment vs. Blessed bee his Name that giues vs warning of the great and spirituall plague vpon our soules, by these torments vpon our bodies: That lets vs see the plague of grosse and palpable darkenesse threatned against vs by these com­mon and fearefull delusions of the Prince of darkenesse.

Doth not euery Assise almost throughoutthe Land, resound of the arraignement and conuiction of no­torious Witches; either where grosse ignorance and Popery most aboun­deth, or where the truth of God is with-held, and prophaned, by vn­righteousnesse and hypocrisie?

Can wee forget the late Assise at Lancaster, where no lesse then fif­teene were endited, and twelue con­demned of that horrible crime, a Countrie abounding on that part thereof, with grosse ignorance and Popery?

[Page 16] Hath not Cou [...]ntrie beene v [...] haunted by these hellish So [...] where it was confessed by o [...] them, that no lesse then three- [...] were of that confedracie? And [...] this a place famous for the [...] and glorie of the Holy Mountai [...]

And was I not there enioyned [...] a necessity to the discouerie of [...] Brood?

These are the occasions of [...] ensuing Treatise, this is the scope and end thereof.

And is it not then a word in [...] season for our present edification?

Surely seeing the Word and the Sword do verie gratiously sort toge­ther, the one to authorize and con­firme the other: Seeing now the sword of the Magistrate is seasonably brandished against these offenders: is not the Word encouraged to iustifie that Authoritie, which vsually is too fearefull and charitable in rooting out such euils?

Ought not the Word to encourage the Sword to this glorious worke [...] [Page 17] detecting and confounding the king­dome of darknesse, which especially preuailes by these deuillish charmes.

And that not onely in the Ignorant multitude, and wilfully seduced Pa­pist; But euen in the Carnall Prote­stant, and Grosse Hypocrite, though they haue receiued the knowledge of the Truth; For do wee not gene­rally detaine the truth of God in vn­righteousnesse, making a shew of Religion and yet denying the power thereof; making our belly our God, and the wedge of Gold our hope, turning the graces of God vnto wan­tonnesse, and so giuing vp our mem­bers as weapons to the seruice of sin; do thereby plainely discouer whose seruants wee are, euen the bond­slaues of Satan who ruleth in the children of disobedience? And doth not the Lord very wonderfully dis­couer our shifts, and confound our painted shewes, euen by these euill Angels which hee sends amongst vs?

Doth not our Atheisme on the [Page 18] one side, convince our heartlesse and deceitfull worship, while wee Plead for Satan, and maintaine his Kingdome concluding his preuailings to bee but Counter [...] ­tings; his Contracts with Witches Scot. to bee but Delusions, ascribing his power in afflicting, to Naturall Di­seases.

And yet doth not the Lord on the other side reiect our confiden [...] that so our owne tongues and waies may fall vpon vs?

For doe wee yet feare those Wit­hes, whom wee conclude to bee harmelesse, hurting rather by our in­fidelitie, then any power of satan, or in themselues?

Do wee not close with them des­perately, releeuing them with our Almes, and so binding them by our charitie, and euen Tying them by the Teeth, that they may not hurt vs?

Nay, though wee make profes­sion to seeke to GOD alone in our troubles; yet when it comes [Page 19] to the Pinch, doe wee not runne vnto the Deuill? Hath not the Blesser, more Proselites and Patients then the Physition; yea then the con­scionable Preacher?

The Lord giue vs vnderstan­ding in these things. Where is our Faith in God? Is there not a God in Israel that wee must runne to Beelzebub the Prince of darke­nesse for helpe?

Nay where are our Wits and common sence? do wee say that Wit­ches haue no power to hurt by Sa­tan; And yet doe wee runne to those for helpe? Which seeing they haue no calling from God, nor vse any such meanes as are Warrantable by the Word, it must needs follow that they proceed from the Father of Lies; who then hurts most dangerously when hee pretends to helpe: And must needes hurt desperately when hee is exalted and adored aboue all that is called God, requiring that homage which is onely due vnto God.

[Page 20] Thus, though light bee come in­to the world, though it bee entertai­ned for a season, yet men loue dark­nesse more then the light, because their workes are euill; and so are iust­ly giuen vp for their disobedience to this Strong Delusion, euen to worship Satan; and so to become two-fold more the children of hell then they were before.

And doth not their example har­den the Papist in their Idolatry? And yet surely the Iustice of God doth still gloriously appeare in these Children of wilfull ignorance that still stoppe their eaires against the voyce of the charmer, charme hee neuer so wise­lie. That seeing they will not bee conuerted by that milde voyce from Heauen, they may bee confounded by this fearefull voyce from hell: That they may now discerne their true estate to bee no better then the Deuils slaues, led captiue by him at his will, by these Good and Bad Eph. 2. 2. Tim. 2. 32. Witches: these hurters and helpers.

As Trusting to these for helpe for the [Page 21] body, and so renouncing the soue­raigne and safe remedie of the light of the Gospell for the saluation of soules. As, fearing the other more then the liuing God, and his Vice­gerent the Magistrate; and so by this slauish feare, as with a strong cord being faster bound vnder the power of darkenesse, binding here­by iniquitie as with Cart-ropes, while they adde drunkennesse vnto thirst, confirming Ignorance and In­fidelitie by this palpable Idolatry in seeking helpe of Satan: And so being confounded in their vaine con­fidence of will-worship vnto God: As now being iustly convinced to offer sacrifice to the deuill, might either by this shame bee brought to repentance, or else being made vtterly inexcusable, might so bee giuen ouer to the fearefull ex­pectation of the vengeance to come.

Certainely, if these accursed peo­ple yet seeke for signes and sha­dowes to confirme them in their [Page 22] superstition or reforme them to the Truth: Haue they not a signe from heauen, euen the signe of the Sonne of Man, Daily crucified vnto them in the powerfull Preaching of the Gospell? And yet behold their feare­full obstinacie.

Doe they not still dote after stockes and stones? Doe they not runne from the liuing to the dead? Doe not they renue their Idola­trous Crosses, to encrease their sto­ny hearts? Do they not say vnto the stockes thou art my Sauiour, and to the stone thou hast redeemed mee?

Oh Adulterous and faithlesse Generation, how long will they pro­uoke the Lord? Shall not his iea­lousie burne like fire to consume them and all their stubble with vn­quenchable torments.

And seeing they boast that they haue made a Couenant with hell, and Esay 28. 45 are at an agreement with death, as pretending that by their Keyes they haue the power to open and [Page 23] shut hell at their pleasure; and yet intending, and discouering plainely heerein their horrible Athiesme, that they haue made Falsehood their Re­fuge, and are Hid vnder Vanitie, making the Pleasures of sinne, their Heb. 11. 26 chiefe God and happines, and resting in their Visible Monarchie, as their Soueraigne and supreme King­dome And e­steeming hell as a Bug-beare and put­ing the e­uill day farre from them that they may approach to the seat of Iniqui­tie. Amos 6. 3..

Hath not the Lord mightily re­iected their confidence by giuing them another Signe euen from the bowels of the earth: By let­ting Satan loose to torment and delude them, to vexe their bodies and yet also to deceiue their soules?

Surely the Iustice of GOD is admirable heerein to bee laid to heart of all those that doe hate the Where, and desire her de­solation, that so they may lift vp their heads because their sal­uation draweth neere; in that they may discerne in this glasse of his prouidence, the confusion [Page 24] of Anti-christs approachings: And so may take the oportunity, to ha­sten the same in their seuerall places and meanes which yet the Lord in mercy affoords vnto them.

And blessed bee God that giues some measure of wisedome to re­deeme the time, and declare the wonders of the Lord to the Gene­ration to come. Shall not this make for the confirmation of our faith, that the Lord will tread Satan vtter­ly ynder our feete?

CHAP. II.

First prooueth that there are Wit­ches, and that
  • 1 By testimonie from the Word.
  • 2 By testimony from all antiquitie.
  • 3 By sound Reason, and that drawne:
    • First from the Power, Iustice and Wise­dome of the Lord.
    • Secondly from the Pride and Policie of Satan.
    • Thirdly from the damnable estate and desperate condition and corruption of man.
Secondly it reprooueth;
  • 1 Those that impute this to melancholy.
  • 2 The Atheist that denies Witchcraft.
  • 3 That would haue all to be but Illusion.
  • 4 That iustifie bad Witches.
  • 5 And so answereth to all obiections that may bee iustly made against this Do­ctrine.

THat there are Witches; first, this appeareth by the testimonie of the Word, which witnesseth.

[Page 26] 1 That there were such Sorcerers that preached this skill, as 1. Sam. 19. The Witch of Endor, & Simon Ma­gus, Acts 8. and Pythonesse in the Acts 19. &c.

2 The Iudgements of God are de­nounced against such by the Pro­phets, as Esay 44. 25. & 47. 12.

3 The Magistrates by seuere Lawes interdicted the practize of Witch­craft as Saul, 1. Sam. 10. 3. & 9.

4 The sentence of death is pronoun­ced against this by the Law of God, as Exodus 22. 18. Thou shalt not suffer a Witch to liue.

Secondly, the whole streame of Antiquity also auoucheth the same.

As appeareth by that which is de­clared heereafter concerning the enter­tainement and practize of Sorcerie: By all nations.

2 By the Lawes of each nation, a­gainst this Mysterie.

3 By the generall experience of all Ages wherein eyther through ig­norance this wickednesse hath ap­peared in open face among the Gen­tiles, [Page 27] or else, for abuse of knowledge, euen hypocrites haue beene giuen vp to this Iudgement of Witch­craft, because they detaine the truth of God in vnrighteousnesse, and sa­crifice to their Art, yea to Sathan himselfe, euen wherein they pretend to serue God, as appeareth afterward in the vse heereof.

This also is manifest by sound Rea­son and Induction.

And that from the Power, Wisedome and Iustice of God.

Gods Power is manifest; as his yeeld­ing vp the mightiest to the power of Sathan, as Gods executioner, so in brideling Satan to hurt & cut where it pleaseth him, Iob 1 & 2. 2. Corin. 4. Matth. 8.

His Wisedome admirable in this: That giuing the wicked their desire for the satisfying of the flesh. Ps. 106. 25.

1 They are willingly giuen vp to submit their soules to the power of Satan, and so to be the executioners of their owne damnation.

2 And whereas Satan, if he should [Page 28] appeare in his owne likenes, would not so easily be intertained, could not do so conueniently the will of God, in deceiuing the wicked: yet beeing now disposed by the Lord of glory in this wise and glorious manner, that by the ministerie of men & wo­men subiect to our infirmities: and therefore more likelie by reason of natures bonds, to preuaile with their like, Satan shal tender his seruice vn­to vs; doth hee not conuey his poy­son into our soules more easily? doth hee not preuaile more effectually to our ensnaring and destruction?

The Iustice of God shineth also most gloriously in this mysterie of Witchcraft.

As first, In making it a Punishment to such as will not obey the truth, that they might be deluded and ensnared thereby.

And so in sealing vp, in this strange & terrible affliction by Witchcraft, & the desperate couenant that is there­in; euen eternall vengeance, and those intolerable paines of the damned, [Page 29] that the Atheist may be vtterly con­founded, and the desperate sinner, may be vtterly without excuse: As preaching to the rebellious world, by these prophets of Satan the cer­taintie of their damnation, who re­fuse to embrace the glad tydings of their saluation from the Messengers of the Lord.

And is not the Iustice of God ad­mirable heerein, that the wicked are now the choosers and executioners of their owne damnation, in beeing willingly ignorant of the trueth: In their best wisedome heaping vp tea­chers according to their owne lusts, purposely submitting themselues to these prophets of the diuell, that so they may be turned to their ineuita­ble condemnation?

Secondly, It is manifest from the Pride and Cunning of Satan.

Who although hee naturally hate God, yet in the Pride of his heart he seekes to imitate him in all his acti­ons, that so he may more desperately execute his malice both against God [Page 30] in disgracing his prouidence, and a­gainst man in furthering his destru­ction. And therefore, as God Satan his couenant with man: so will Satan haue a speciall couenant also with his seruants.

As the Lord hath his Ministers to exeeute his wrath vpon the disobe­dient: namely, the Magistrate, so Sa­than will haue his badde Witches to execute against the sonnes of men. Yea,

As the Lord hath his Prophets and faithfull ministers to relieue and com­fort his distressed people: so Sathan will haue his good Witches, to mini­ster helpe to such as seeke vnto him, &c.

And as the wise and mercifull God, because wee are not able to heare him, if he should himself speak vnto vs, doeth therefore conuey his will into earthen vessells 2. Corinthians 4. 7. causing men, like our selues, sub­iect to the same infirmities with vs, to deliuer his councell, and prepare vs to the obedience thereof: euen so [Page 31] dealeth Sathan the god of this world, with the children of disobedience. That whereas by reason of Natures guilt and infirmitie, they could not endure his terrible and personall presence: therefore hee tendereth his will vnto them, by certaine de­lightfull and Familias charmes, yea by Witches his vassales insinuateth himselfe into vs, colouring his pre­sence and sleights by some shew of outward holinesse, as by abusing of holie Names, Prayers, Reliques, &c. that so hee may the better winne from vs an approbation of his help; and so the more dangerously ensnare vs in his cruell pawes.

Thirdly also this is manifest from the consideration of our owne cursed nature. And that not onely because wee are Sathans slaues naturally, and so are led captiue at his will, e­uen to further our owne condemna­tion, and the condemnation of o­thers:

But especially in regard of those Remaynders of originall goodnesse: [Page 32] As some naturall light, some con [...] ence of good and euill, &c. wher [...] wee being vsually puffed vp, and [...] laboring to encrease these gifts: [...] ­ing wee know not the right me [...] heereunto, namely, to seeke them [...] the Lord: Is it any maruell, if we f [...]ll to chaffer with Satan for the obtain­ing thereof? especially seeing hee will not faile to offer his helpe, and that vpon very faire and seemingly equal termes?

Now if wee consider on the other side, that corruption wherewith we are infected euen from the mothers wombe. Two things there are here­in that further this compact with Satan.

The one is, The earnest and vnsati­able desire to accomplish our lusts: which seeing we cannot compasse by lawfull meanes, will we sticke at any thing, though it be the hazard of the soule, to attaine our desires? Math. 16. 25. Especially, seeing as wee desire to commit sinne with greedinesse, so either for credite, wee would not be [Page 33] seene therein; and indeed it is Satans polity to blind the eies of our minds, that so walking in darkenes, we may not know whither we go, but euen like fooles be led to the Stockes, and oxen to the shambles: And hath not this Practise of Witch-craft many cun­ning sleights, and colours to hide and cloke sin, to illude and peruert our iudgemēts, that we may not dis­cern whereabout we are? Cōsider to this end that which follows: & God giue vs vnderstanding in all things.

Adde we hereunto, That as sin en­creaseth and ripeneth to vengeance, so naturall light by degrees is cleane per­uerted Note. and extinguished. And the bands of common honestie beeing wholy cast off and violated, the bri­dle is giuen to all desperate and pre­sumptuous sins: and that the wicked may more securely reuell therein: re­ligion is made a scorne of, and God is Psal. 10. 5. Iob 21. 15. forgotten, and the knowledge of his wayes vtterly reiected: whereby the Lord in iustice is prouoked to execute his fierce wrath, and to powre out the [Page 34] most bitter viall thereof vpon the soules of the wicked, yeelding them vp wholly to the power of Sathan: whereby they are left to these despe­rate extremities, as to make reall co­uenants with him: to yeelde him vp their soules, and all at his deuotion; to consecrate themselues to his ser­uice and homage, and so to become spectacles heerein of the certainetie of damnation, for the confusion of the Atheist, that thinkes there is no hell, and the warning of the Christian, to auoyd the danger thereof.

3 And seeing it is the Iustice of Almightie God to punish extraordina­rie and monstrous sinnes, with strange and vnwonted plagues. Therefore see­ing the wicked cānot content them­selues with common and naturall Note. sins, but must further deuise sins a­gainst nature, as being iustly giuē vp Rom. 1 25 26. hereto by the diuine Iustice, puni­shing their carnall Wisedome: in their strange and monstrous Idolatrie and Will-worship by those monstrous and vnnaturall Impieties: Is it not yet [Page 35] further iust with the Lord, to leaue them to be tormented by Satan, the god of this world, whom they haue consecrated themselues vnto, and that with strange and fearefull con­uulsions, and horrible tortures, like­lie to rend the bodie from the soule, but that the mightie hand of GOD ouer-ruleth Sathan, and sustaineth Nature, to the further aduancing of his diuine Iustice and admirable po­wer. And yet all this in shew by the ministerie of a poore, weake, and mise­rable woman, to the increase of their Note. rage, and confusion of carnall wise­dome, to the nourishment of Infide­litie, and so to the sealing vp in these bodily torments of eternal vengeāce.

1 And therefore; as this reproueth Vse of cō ­uiction. such as seeme to elude all with a con­ceit of melancholy, as if these diuellish practises and combinations betwixt the Witch and Satan, were but fan­cies and vaine dreames of a melan­choly braine: seeing the symptomes of melancholie doe no whit agree with the persons of these Witches.

[Page 36] 2 As these, being [...]at, mery, deligh­ting in cōpany, & all which are con­trary where melancholy raignes: so this is also a Plaine condemnation of the Atheist of these Times, who doth therefore willingly entertaine this errour; That there are no Witches: that so he may therehence conclude to his soule, That there is no Hell, no Diuells, &c.

3 This reproueth those, tha [...], because many things are done by the delusi­on of Satan, (as hath bin manifested heeretofore) do therefore conclude, that al is but Illusion, and so would il­lude the maine ground of Witch­craft, namely, that reall couenant that is betweene Sathan and the Witch, for the effecting of such things as on both sides are couenanted.

4 But especially, they are heere iustly to be taxed, that howsoeuer they will acknowledge the Badde Witch to worke with, and by Sa­tan, because shee hurteth: yet at no hand will yeeld, that the Blesser and wise Witch (as they doe terme her) [Page 37] hath any thing to do with the diuell, by vertue of such compact: but ra­ther conceiue that it is some extraor­dinarie gift of God, giuen to such spe­ciall persons, whereby they haue po­wer to dissolue the Witches of the diuel; seeing it is manifest, that such extraordinarie gifts now ceasing, and this being proper onely to the Word, in the mouth of a skilfull and ap­prooued good workeman to that end, If any such thing fall out: it ne­cessarily proceedeth from Satans po­wer, permitted iustly by the Lord, to preuaile thus with his dearest ser­uants, to deceiue and ensnare vnsta­ble soules, that forsaking the God of their saluation, runne to Sathan for helpe for the bodie, to the destru­ction of the soule.

And therefore, howsoeuer Satan could without the ministerie of Witches, do happily as great hurt to the bodie, and therefore it may seeme, that to vse them were needlesse: yet seeing it is the soule that he principally hunts after; & so, by hurting the body, en­tendeth [Page 38] also the further [...] thereof. Hence is it, that he employ­eth these instruments, to accomplish his will by, not onely ensnaring their soules, by satisfying their desires to hurt, and helpe whom they list: But hereby also endangering the soules of others.

Both those that are hurt, in prou [...] ­king them hereby, both to seeke for reuenge abroade, against the Witch: whenas they should beginne at ho [...] to be auenged of their owne sins: as also to seek for remedy of their hurt by diuellish meanes: and so they vsual­ly buy this helpe with the hazard of their soules.

And so also enthralling their soules yet more fearefully vnto Sathan: In that receiuing help from such means as are tendered out of his schoole: heereby it comes to passe that Satan is adored, and aduaunced aboue all that is called God. The holie and lawfull meanes of helpe are reiected, and despised.

Ignorance and Atheisme is nouri­shed [Page 39] in the world, Infidelitie and all excesse of sinne, maintained and in­creased, and so iniquitie ripened vnto the day of vengeance. And yet.

If here the cunning of Sathan be to keepe these Witches poore, and Why Wit­ches are kept poor therefore it may seeme, that they should haue but a little list to fol­low this miserable trade: Obserue we wisely the admirable Iustice and Wisedome of Almightie God here­in, both in ouer-ruling Satan, that hee shall not minister to the Witch according to her desire: that so she may be confounded in her d [...]sperate bargaine, that hath parted with her soule, for enioying of that whereof she is disappoynted: As also

Heereby the desires of the Witch being disappoynted, are more enfla­med, and so eternall damnation here­by sealed vp vnto her.

And withall, shee more abiected to the lust of Sathan, renewing her couenant, and multiplying her sa­crifices, that shee may compasse her [Page 40] desires: That so beeing still [...] short, and confounded in her exp [...] ­ctation: shee may breake out [...] more desperate attempts to the rip [...] ­ning of sinne, and hastening of ve [...] ­geance.

Which shall with greater confu­sion light vpon her, in that being once arrested and conuicted by Autho [...] tie: she shall find her maister whom she hath serued, not onely to be the meanes of her discouerie, and haling to Iudgement, (as heereafter shall be manifest;) but now he hath discoue­red her, to forsake her vtterly (in re­gard Why Sa­tan forsa­keth the Witch af­ter that Authority hath sei­zed on hir of helping out of this brake;) that so shee may be yet further con­founded, in her desperate choice, that hath forsaken a faithfull GOD, to serue such a maister, as will forsake her in her neede: and that to such a fearefull end, as heereby to sincke her in horrible despaire, and so to ex­clude her al hope of mercy and com­passion from the Lord; and thereby to expose her vnauoydably to his mercilesse tyranny.

[Page 41] And [...]o thi [...] [...]nd serueth further, Why the bad Wit [...] cannot help what shee hath hurt. th [...] the bad [...] power being so [...]imited, as [...] hurt, shee cannot [...] againe, howsoeuer it may seeme to imply a [...] in this Trade; or at least challenge the power and perfection of it; y [...] indeed thi [...] re­straint of the bad Witches power, [...]endeth much to [...]ance the Mysterie of this iniquitie; [...]s hereafter is made manifest, and so to make good the wisedome of this Art: Especially seeing this both for the present proues a great confusion to the Witches power, as also giues occasion of her dis­couerie from the Blesser, who in this case is sought to for helpe; and so detecting the bad Witch makes way for her riddance that her Mai­ster Satan may haue more worke.

And howsoeuer when the Witch Why though the Witch bee punished, yet the af­fliction i [...] not remo­ued. is punished, the partie afflicted hath no [...]ase, yet this doth not argue that his affliction came not by that meanes. But herein appeareth, first; the absolute power of God, who ties not the outward blessing simply [Page 42] to the vse of holy meanes: Though the Magistrate haue done his [...] in punishing th [...] Witch, yet [...] party afflicted must still abide Gods leasure, The Lord is not simply subiect to man: Or else though th [...] outward meanes may bee vsed for the punishment of the offender, yet seeing the affliction must bee san­ctified before it shall bee remoued from the Saints. And this procee­ding hitherto may happily bee a meanes for the good of the Witch, as being staid from further hurting, and so happily as shee belongs to the Lord, by this temporall pu­nishment may bee brought to true repentance: But it cannot simply and necessarily auaile the party af­flicted; therefore it is the great wise­dome and bountie of the Lord, not to cease the affliction vpon the punishment of the Witch, but ra­ther to linger it vpon his Saints, vn­till by more effectuall meanes of pray­er, and vnfained repentance, they shall make an holy vse of the pre­sent [Page 43] chasticement, And so in it due season it shall bee remoued from them.

And may not the wise and gra­cious GOD heerby meete with our Confidence in the meanes; not remouing the correction, though wee haue done the will of God for the further Triall of our faith, and aduancement of his absolute power, in preseruing vs in this ex­tremity?

And so thereby not onely con­founding Satan, and his instru­ments which thirst for bloud: but preparing vs heereby to a more glori­ous deliuerance. And what if [...] please our mercifull God to take vs to himselfe by this strange afflicti­on doth not his exceeding mercie shine heerein? Not onely in sanctify­ing this gr [...] affliction to his Saints, though hee do not vtterly remoue it; but further also in deliuering them by this affliction from this miserable world; or at least leading them by the continuance of the rod, to [Page 44] sound repentance, that so they, may howsoeuer be bettered by it.

And therefore seeing the Lord can raise light of darkenesse, and these The Saints subiect to this cala­mitie, and why. outward things are common to all: though the deere Seruants of God should bee chasti [...]ed with thi [...] scourge, may not this stand with the wise prouidence of the Almighty may it not come within the com­passe of this Art, to haue euen Gods children afflicted by Witch-c [...]aft? Shall not euen all things turne to their good?

And what though the Word seeme to condemne such as by poyson take away the life of man; yet s [...]eing these poysons are deliuered from Sa­tan vnto the Witch, by vertue of the Couenant betweene them; and Witches though they work by poyson, yet to bee punished for com­pact with Satan. though some hurt bee done by poy­sons, yet much more is done by sor­cerie, and imployment of Satan personally to that end, seeing the Word doth as well condemne these Witches: Is it not manifest that such there are to be condemned?

[Page 45] And though happily they may speake many things falsly, as confes­sing Witches though they lie yet to bee conuicted. that to bee done by them which is done by Satan immediately, telling of many things that are vntrue, yet doth this the rather argue that they are led by Satan, that hee doth ma­ny things by their appointment.

For seeing Satan is a Lyer from the beginning, therefore doth hee both teach them to lie.

  • 1 That those which yet will de­pend
    Willing lie.
    on them, may bee more inex­cusable.
  • 2 That hee may also by this
    Why they lie.
    meanes make a Trade of lying.

And hee doth also giue them oc­sion to lie vnwittingly, in confessing that to be done by them which Sa­tan did of himselfe, that so hee may hasten them to their deserued con­demnation, causing their own tongues iustly to fall vpon them, both in pu­nishing their will though they did no hurt in this particular, and mee­ting with former hidden wickednesse by this supposed & arrogated crime.

[Page 46] But heere it is replyed; that these poore women vse Salues and g [...] prayers to the accomplishment of their cures, and therefore neither is it likely that Satan would con­ioyne Witches though they vse salues and prayersyet be conui­cted of sor­cerie. with such holy meanes, and indeed it is needlesse, if these will doe it, to admit of Satans assi­stance thereto.

To which wee answere, that nei­ther are such medicines as are ap­plyed vsually fit for all such cures, because commonly they giue but one Salue for all diseases: Or if they were, why may not Satan vse these to cloke and colour his pre­sence?

As for prayers, neither are they auaileable in regard of the person, being vsually prophane, popish, or ignorant; neither indeed allowable to such ends; but where other lawfull remedies may not bee had. And may not Satan hide heereby his assistance more dangerously? May hee not deceiue vnstable soules more desperately?

[Page 47] Thus it is apparant that there are Witches, both by testimonies from the Word, and by sound reasons con­uincing the same: And so

Such obiections are answered as seeme to oppugne this sacred truth.

Now let vs consider further what Witch-craft is.

CHAP. III.

1 What Witch-craft is, 2 Of the causes, 3 And effects thereof.

VVItch-craft is a wicked Art seruing for the working of wonders by the assistance of the deuill, so farre forth a [...] God in Iustice shall permit.

An Art (I say it is) because it hath it Rules and Obseruations whereon it is grounded: especially the Couenant with Satan, and the circumstances

The Author of these Rules is Satan the Prince of darknesse raigning in the children of disobedience, & therfore by his knowledge of diuine duties [Page 48] and malice against God and his chil­dren, framing these Rules, to draw them from the seruice of God, to the seruice of the Deuill.

And conueying these Rules vnto the Witches his chiefe Schollers, that they might more easily and familiar­ly teach the wicked, then if Satan himselfe should personally appeare vnto them.

And therefore it followeth that it is a wicked Art, as proceeding from so fearefull a Teacher, and ten­ding to so wicked ends. As

1 To worke wonders, whereby it is proued to bee a Wicked Art, as pro­ceeding from that roote of Bitter­nesse euen a Desire to bee like vnto Gen. 3. God; to the compassing whereof, what more colourable then to work wonders? Thus did Satan preuaile with our first Parents, and thus hee workes vpon their gracelesse poste­ritie, as being incouraged daily here­in by our naturall corruption: And, that especially discouering it selfe.

1 By selfe loue, and high conceipt [Page 49] of our owne deseruing; which being not answered; but rather crossed herein, that he that hath most is ne­uer cōtēted, he that hath lesse enuies him that hath more: heerevpon Sa­tan laies the foundation of this Art in the heart of man, as heereby be­ing Discon­tent in the heart of man. perswaded that hee shall worke wonders, both to relieue his pouertie, and aduance his credit, as exceeding all in this, though hee come short in other things, and hereby com­passing the height of his desire: Thus did many Popes aduance themselues, as Syluester 2. Benedict 8. and Hilde­brand.

This selfe conceit staies not here; but as outwardly it affects to bee as a God among men by honour and promotions, so doth it also inward­ly affect and desire some such meanes, whereby it may raigne in the consci­ences of men.

And to this end, knowing men to affect nouelties, doth it therefore in Curiositie, search after knowledge and hidden Mysteries, which being not [Page 50] supplyed by nature and ordinary meanes, are therfore not vnwillingly sought by this forbidden skill: And that the rather because hereby being enabled to confirme such new-found knowledge with strange & wonder­ful Curiosity euents, by this meanes doth more strongly bind the conscience, & de­taine in obedience: Although all is done by no other meanes; but

2 The assistance of the deuill: wher­by it is further distinguished from all other Arts, which produce their effects by vertue of their owne ground, not any outward helpe: As also espe­cially, seuering heereby the wonders that are wrought by this Art, & those True Miracles, that are wrought by Diuine Power.

These are such as are wrought by the power of God simply, either aboue True Mi­racles. or contrary to nature, as Exod. 14. 21. & Exod. 6. 7. 8. those miracles done before Pharaoh by Moses, and Iosh. 10. 13. The causing of the Sunne to stand in the firmament, The preserua­tion of the Three Children in the [Page 51] fierie furnace; Dan. 3. 20. Daniel in the Lyons Den, Dan 6. 23. & Math. 14. Ioh. 9. these haue God truely to bee their Authour, As being the onely Creator of Nature: 1 And therefore to God alone belongs to restraine or extend the power there­of: 2 Especially seeing this is a kind of creation, whereby that is to bee made which was not before: Ps. 136. 4. And therefore, if the Pro­phets and Apostles haue done any such wonders: It hath beene, 1 Not by Prophets & Apostles how they wrought Miracles. their owne power, or in their owne name, but by the Name and power of God: 3 Hauing an especiall and extra­ordinarie calling thereunto: Act. 3. 12.

Nay though the Son of God in his Christ Ie­sus how he wrought Miracles. Man-hood did many miracles, yet this was not by the Manhood wholy, though thereby the worke being wrought, was dispensed & acted in such & such a visible manner; yet the work it selfe being cōtrary to nature, was effected only by the power of the God-head: as in the raysing vp of the dead, the man-hood vttered the voyce, but the [Page 52] God-head fetched the soule from heauen and put it in againe vnto the body, yea giues life and power to heare the voyce vttered to rise, come forth: Ioh. 11. Math. 10.

And therefore seeing Christ as man onely, could not work these mi­racles, It followeth that whatsoeuer are wrought by men are deceitfull and counterfait, And being won­ders and strange effects are therefore effected by the subtiltie of Satan, as being able to doe strange things aboue the ordinarie course of nature, though not simply contrarie there­to, which ordinarily the wit of man cannot possibly produce: And that

1 Because he being a spirit, is of extraordinarie knowledge and capaci­tie to search into the secrets of na­ture, and there to frame strange and wonderfull things: And that the ra­ther because

2 He is ancient and full of experi­ence, and so hath encreased his know­ledge and profited his practise, [Page 53] which man by reason of his igno­rance and forgetfulnesse, want of opportunitie cannot possibly com­passe: And this

3 The rather because Satan to his knowledge and experience hath great power sufficient euen to con­found all inferiour creatures if the Lord did not restraine: And withall

4 Is exceeding nimble and readie in exequution, being able to conuey himselfe and other creatures in a trice euen from farre distaut pla­ces.

1 And so by vertue of skill be­ing able to apply Creature to creature and the efficient causes to the matter.

2 And that speedily aboue the ordinary course of nature how can he but effect admirable things:

3 Especially if we consider that the Lord permitting, it is possible for Satan to conuey himselfe into the substance of the creature, without any penetration of dimensions, and be­ing in the creature although it bee neuer so solide, he can worke there­in, [Page 54] not onely according to the Prin­ciple of the nature thereof, but as farre as the strength and abilitie of those principles will possibly reach and extend themselues.

By this it is manifest, that Satan can worke wonders, and these accor­ding to his seuerall Qualities, are of two sorts.

1 Illusions, or Reall actions, Satan Concer­ning Illusi­ons. deceiueth, 1 The senses, 2 The mind.

The Senses are deceiued, when wee thinke that wee see, heare, feele, and what indeed wee feele not: How Satan doth this, see heereafter in the Sect: of Iugling: Galatians 3. 1. 1. Sam. 25.

The Mind is deceiued, when a man thinkes that of himselfe which is not true; as when men thinke they are Kings, or Christ, Elias, &c.

Now Reall Workes are such, as Reall Workes. are indeed what they seeme to bee: which though to men that know not natures secrets, may seeme strange and admirable; yet are they no true [Page 55] Miracles, but Lying Wonders, in re­gard 2. Thess. 2. 9. of the end, for which they are wrought, as to maintaine errour, though not in respect of the worke it selfe, Such were those, Iob 1. So can Satan appeare in the shape of a man, not deluding the sense, but by assuming a true body, and therein vtter a true voyce.

And yet he cannot Change one creature into another: As a Witch into an Hare and Cat; This is a meere delusion of the sense, though the like was done by the mightie power of God, Genesis 19. 26. Lots wife.

As for that of Nebuchadnezzar, Dan. 4. It was no change of his substance, but onely of his con­dition and qualities of his minde, Verse 31. The Lord inflicting mad­nesse, &c. vpon him, to punish his Pride: And

Thus may Satan worke wonders but yet with this limitation:

So farre forth as God in Iustice suffe­reth: Implying thereby:

[Page 56] 1 That God suffereth this Trade to trie his children, and to Punish the Deut. 13. 1 wicked, 2. Thess. 2. 10. 11.

2 That Sathan can goe no further herein then the Lord permitteth: though his malice be infinite, yet his power is limited, Exodus 7. 8. 1. Reg. 22. 23.

And this the Lord doth 1 to con­found Satan in the toppe of his Pride, and restraint of his malice; 2 to pre­serue his children from his power and crueltie, 3 to humble the wicked that are his Prentices in this Art, as if by their power, and not a diuine hand, Sa­than were brideled, and to confound them also in their cruell expectations and designes against the Church of God.

¶ Thus farre concerning the Nature, and generall Description of this Art.

CHAP. IIII.

Now let vs consider further of Sathans Policie in Training his Schollers to this Art, as also in Trayning them vp, and confirming therein.

AS euery Art hath it entrance and introduction, to allure and enco­rage thereto, yea to imitate and hap­pily to beginne more rudely, and so by degrees to attaine to perfect skill therein: So is it in this Art of Witch­craft.

The occasions that are ministred to Sathan, to allure vs hereunto, pro­ceede from our selues: namely those desperate passions of 1 wrath, 2 discon­tent, 3 reuenge, 4 couetousnesse, &c. which being ioyned with a 1 con­tempt of Gods ordinance, 2 grosse and open prophanenesse, and 3 to desperate impenitencie; do therefore giue Satan occasion to conceiue, that God hath forsaken vs: and so now is his time to chalenge his owne, or at least to [Page 58] set vpon vs, to make vs his owne.

To this purpose first doth he suite himselfe according to our s [...] raigning sinnes, nourishing vs in ig­norance, and so preuenting meanes of repentance; and yet, hindering for a while by all meanes the attaining of vnlawfull desires, that so hee may sinke the wicked in despaire, as be­ing vtterly out of hope, to com­passe their intents, and to satisfie their lusts: prouoking them to fur­ther despiting of GOD, and con­demning his prouidence, in not Note. yeelding vnto their vnreasonable, and insatiable desires: And so by this manner of meanes prouoking the wrath of God the Lord further against them, they grow to solitari­nesse, and heereupon giue fit opor­tunity to Satan to enter them to this mysterie.

¶ Of the manner of Sathans compassing and trayning his Nouices to his Lure, and of his notable deceipts, and im­postures therein.

[Page 59] THis is according both to the Times wherein hee workes, as also the seuerall condition and quali­tie of the persons vpon whom hee workes.

You haue heard how Sathan dea­leth, to prepare the wicked to this Art: Now let vs consider the man­ner how he sets vpon them, to enter them heereinto: Which is accor­ding,

1 To the Times, which if they be of Ignorance, then he appeares more grossely in some Carnall and vgly shape, to bring into subiection by feare: and so also, for the same end, he appeareth in the same manner v­sually by night.

But if it bee in the day, or in the abundance of knowledge, then eyther onely by some voyce, or by some curious apparance, or by some friend­ly resemblance, hee doth make his way, to entertaine parlie with the discontented and desperate par­ties.

[Page 60] 1 Not being daintie to question with them, What is that doth discon­tent? and,

2 Promising them, a sodaine, and certaine way of remedie.

3 Prouided, that they follow his aduice, and do such things as he will require of them.

4 And contenting himselfe with some generall answer for them tending to this effect, that they seeme con­tented, desiring nothing more then to know what particular meanes it may be, that so they may be masters of their desires; and so

To this end concluding of a second meeting, for this time hee taketh his leaue.

It is not long but he keepes touch with them, remembring them of their greeuances, reuiuing their hopes for helpe, kindling their de­sires to seek it from him: and so gro­wing to some particular terms, what they must doe in requitall againe; Namely,

1 To addict themselues vnto his ser­uice: [Page 61] and when hee hath gotten this promise of them.

2 Then he discouers vnto them what hee is: making it apparant by some more terrible forme, and thereby the rather to awe them with the pre­sence of his power:

And so to keepe them by terrour from starting backe, and yet to giue them hope by this resemblance of his power, that he is able to do for them, what they may desire, able to confound their enemies, and defend their friends.

And so happily for that time also hee doth proceede no further with them.

It is not long but he meetes with them againe, and then proceedeth to binde them to his allegeance, by entring into a solemne league, and co­uenant with them.

But before we do come to speake heereof, let vs make some vse of Sa­tans former Policies.

Surely, howsoeuer it be common to all.

[Page 62] 1 To sinne of Infirmitie, yet let vs take heede of presumptuous sinnes.

2 Though wee sinne, yet let vs not reiect the meanes which may bring vs to repentance.

3 Let vs learne in all things to cleere God, and condemne our selu [...], that so Sathan may not preuayle a­gainst us.

4 Take wee heede likewise of Ignorance, and wilfull resting thereon, lest hereby Sathan preuayle against vs.

5 And learne wee to Moderate our desires, and to get the victorie o­uer them, lest heereby Sathan take aduantage to drawe vs to vnlawfull courses.

6 Obserue wee the admirable in­stice of Almightie God, that Pre­sumptuous sinnes shall reape no better comfort then despaire, and so by des­paire betray themselues to Solitari­nesse.

And therefore, to preuent despaire, let vs daily renue our repentance. How to preuent despaire.

1 Renouncing our selues, by see­king [Page 63] to the mercie of our God.

2 And take we heed of discontent and murmuring against the Lord, lest the Lord leaue vs to Sathans power.

3 And though we must daily di­strust our selues, yet let vs not neg­lect the Testimonies to take the surer hold on GOD; lest Sathan by de­grees steale vpon vs, obseruing his Cunning,

4 That first he worketh vpon the soule secretly and afarre off: and so commeth neerer to open contracts: And therefore labour we to resist in the beginning, vsing societie grati­ously and following our callings.

CHAP. V.

Satans Policies in confirming his No­uices in this their Trade.

THis is discouered, eyther in the Couenants that passe betweene Sathan and the Witch to this pur­pose: or else,

Such other Stratagems and deuices

[Page 64] That are vsed to this end (of whi [...] in their Places) to make them sti [...] to their couenant, and so to perform [...] the bargaine.

Concerning the couenant, certaine it is, that though (as you haue heard) Sathan dallies for a time, to draw vs on: yet at length he will not faile to make sure of his Prentice, by binding him in some solemne Bond to faith­full seruice, and performance of what hath formerly beene promised.

Now in the Couenant wee are to consider.

First, the Nature and Qualitie o [...] the Couenant.

Secondly, the seuerall ceremonies, enterchangeably concurring to the solemnizing thereof.

SECTIO I.

COncerning the Couenant; cer­taine it is, That there passeth such a Couenant betwixt the Witch and Satan, as appeareth:

[Page 65] 1 By the Testimony of the Word, as, Psa. 58. v. 5. where the originall yeel­deth, thus, which heareth not the voyce of the Charmer, or Mutterer, ioyning so­cieties together: wherein, the holie-Ghost both setteth downe the effect of a Charme: namely, that it is able to stay the Adder from stinging those that shall touch him;

As also the Ground of the Charme, wherein it hath it power: Namely, Societies, or Confederacies, cun­ningly made, not betweene man and man, but as the word importeth, betweene the Inchanter and the Di­uell. So Deuteronomie 18. ve. 11. The Lord charges the people when they come into the Land of Canaan, that they should beware lest any ioyned society, that is, entred league with wicked spi­rites.

2 The practise of Sathan proueth no lesse, who is ready to offer con­ditions of agreement, as appeareth, not onely in the proffer to our Saui­our Christ, but in those daily offers hee makes vnto men, to giue them [Page 66] this, to do that for them.

3 The euent and successe of W [...] craft makes it plaine; which being sometimes wonderfull, alwayes [...] the power of the silly Witch. It [...] needes follow, that this effect pro­ceedes from some such compact with Sathan; who is hereby bound vnto the Witch to do such things, which shee of her selfe were neuer able to doe.

The End of this Couenant is, To make sure of his Prey, which by ver­tue hereof he seizeth on: The Lord leauing rebellious man hereby to his power, as by this Couenant with Sathan, wilfully forsaking God, and submitting vnto Sathan as his Soue­raigne Lord.

But heere it is replyed in the de­fence of Witch-craft, that both the Obiect. Diuell doth many things, and yet not at the Witches command: and also that the Witch wisheth, and performeth much euill, eyther by some [...] poysons, by outward violence, &c. [...] at least, though they may be done by [Page 67] Sathan, yet shee is not so much as priuie thereto: nay many times shee seemeth to be against the same, and therefore it may seeme there is no such Couenant.

To which we answer, that though Ans. Sathan doth some things beyond au­thoritie, yet he doth other things at the commaund of the Sorceresse: and those which she commands not, though Satan doth them; these shall be put to the Witches score: yea, though hap­pily shee should seeme to be vnwil­ling: because eyther the Diuell an­sweres heerein, in some measure, the generall malice of her heart, which is to do more hurt then she can: or ap­prehends some secret inckling, though there be no expresse commaund: or else, exceedes his Commission, to the confusion of the Sorceresse when she now shall discerne, how her seruant is her maister, doing what hee list, though he would seeme to be at her becke. To this end consider we fur­ther.

SECTIO II.

Of the kindes of Couenants which are made betweene Sathan and th [...] Witch.

THese are of two sorts: The first expressed and manifest, because it is performed by solemne words; Satan appearing in some visible forme, and the Witch answering really by some forme of speach, tending to this end, To admit of the Diuell as her soueraigne lord, to renounce God, Baptisme, Christ and all, to yeeld him all seruice both of body and soule, while shee liue [...] and so to leaue him bodie and soule to dispose of at his pleasure after death.

1 The occasion of this reall Coue­nant, is eyther the vnsatiablenesse of mans desires, which to enioy he c [...] ­reth not what he parts with, and so expressing those desires by some in­temperate and violent passion, giue [...] occasion hereby to Sathan to tender this seruice.

[Page 69] 2 Or else some extreamitie of affli­ction so oppresseth him, that being not able to vndergoe the burden, he cares not vpon what termes he pro­mise his ease, and so is contented, for present release, to aduenture a future casualtie. Or,

3 Some matter of discontent, pro­uokes to reuenge, and rather then his spleene may not be satisfied, he will satisfie the Diuells request. And so by these and such like preuayling corruptions, is at length brought to this fearefull issue, as to engage his soule to the bondage of Sathan.

Another sort of Couenant there is, secret, and mentall, as wee say, per­formed by consequence, and necessarie induction.

And this vsually serues the turne, Note. because Satan hereby deceiues most dangerously: as deluding the Witch that she is free, because she hath made no verball composition, whenas indeed by those meanes, she is bound more fearefully.

Or else, this prooues in some ca­ses [Page 70] a preparatiue to the other; especi­ally when the parties vse such means ignorantly, which are no better then Sathans indirect and abhominable pranckes to procure ease against in­firmities. As, to scratch the Witch, to hang Amulets about their necke, &c. which though some doe ignorantly, as thinking some inherent power to be in those meanes to cure diseases: yet doth this by degrees draw them from the vse of law full means, cause them to rest in those that are vnlaw­full: and so nourishing them in infi­delitie, prouoke them in time to for­sake God; and so they are iustly left to the power of Sathan, by him to be ripened to the day of vengeance.

If wee would know the Tokens of Markes of the secret couenant. this secret Couenant.

They are, First prayer for vnlawfull things: which howsoeuer it may seeme to be made to GOD, yet in truth it is offered vp to Sathan: so that if now by such meanes wee be­come maisters of our desires, this is a pledge of this secret Couenant.

[Page 71] Secondly, vsing vnlawfull meanes: such as are offered by Satan for helpe in extremitie, as to goe to Blessers, to scratch, to vse spells, &c. wherein if wee be conuinced with the truth, that these haue no proper vertue to doe such things, and yet shall vse them; This is an other dangerous bond of this secret Couenant.

So that though all that vse these things are not brought to this Trade of Witch-craft, to hurt the bodies of others: yet are they hereby bewitched in their soules, and so proue spirituall deceiuers, to enthrall the souls of o­thers to perpetuall perdition.

A third marke of this secret Co­uenant, is an ordinarie taking of Gods name in vaine; especially in blessing of Cattell, which although the ignorant and vnbelieuing world hath taken vp of custome, yet the And blind charitie. first tutors hereunto haue beene the Witches, thereby to colour their sorceries, and draw more Proselites to their deuotion.

And therefore it were to bee wi­shed, [Page 72] that we were more exceeding carefull in the sober and reuerent vse of the name of God; especially, when wee thinke or speake of these outward things, lest Custome breed profanenesse, and profanenesse con­tempt, and despight of GOD and godlinesse. And so, although at the first Sathan enter not into vs, yet by degrees at the length he may so farre preuayle, as first to draw vs to make charmes of these holy names; and so secondly vpon the effect answer­ring our Infidelitie, wee be further drawne to vnlawfull desires, and to be contented to submit to Satan for the obtaining thereof, and so at the length become practitioners in this, Art.

Vses of these Diuers Couenants.

By this it is apparent, that not­withstanding the caueats of Atheists and profane persons against the Do­ctrine of Witch-craft: That certain­ly there are Witches, as appeareth by this Couenant betweene them and Sathan.

[Page 73] And seeing infatiable desires are an especiall cause of the making this League with Sathan: Therefore we are taught secondly,

1 To set bounds to our vnlaw­full desires; 2 to be content with our estates; 3 to prepare our soules to afflictions; 4 to enlarge our de­sires for heauenly things; 5 to sup­presse our vnruly affections of euery anger, and especially 6 to cast our care vpon God in Iesus Christ, and 7 to haue our persons accepted of God in him: that so we may not be ensnared with Sathans baites.

And seeing the wicked are not a­shamed to make open profession of their homage and allegeance vnto the Diuell: and therefore much lesse ought wee to be abashed to professe our Faith in God, to giue a reason of our hope and confidence in him: If Satan will haue reall promises and verball contracts, not contenting himselfe only with the heart and in­ward man: Then surely ought not we to content our selues with good [Page 74] or bare purposes, but wee must la­bour to confesse with the mouth to saluation, as wee beleeue with the heart to righteousnes, as Rom. 10. 10. If Sathan will haue deedes as well as words, then let vs also not be hea­rers onely, but also doers of the will of God, lest wee deceiue our selues.

Lastly, seeing Sathan is growne so cunning, as to content himselfe with priuy signes and circumstances, not exacting of all sortes publique and expresse bargaines: shall not this teach vs, not to content our selues with bodilie seruice, and outward deuotion: But especially, to labour for trueth in the inward man? Shall not this winne vs to watch seriously ouer our thoughts and secret purpo­ses? Shall it not send vs vnto Christ, for the daily purifying of our hearts by faith in his precious bloud? shall Shall it not still round vs in the eare, to take heede of hypocrisie? lest this be of al other the most sure bargaine with the Diuell, seeing of all other, the hypocrite is first to goe to hell, as [Page 75] making a mocke of heauen. They shall haue their portion with hypo­crites: of all other the hypocrite shall drinke deepest of the cuppe of vengeance.

Hitherto of the nature and kindes of the Couenant: Now let vs consider further of the conditi­ons thereof.

SECTIO III.

Of the conditions of the Couenant be­tweene Sathan and the Witch.

THese are enterchangeable, as,

  • 1 What Sathan will doe for the Witch.
  • 2 What the Witch must doe for Sa­than.

The ground of this Couenant, is in i­mitation of the Diuine Wisedome, who by this meanes reuealeth him­selfe vnto man, and bindes man vnto him: and so in high scorne and de­spight of the Lord our God, by the same meanes doth Sathan inde [...]o [...]r [Page 76] to withdraw man from God, to en­thrall man more desperately to his seruice.

And yet heerein to deceiue wretched man; as by this outward ceremonie of the Couenant being in imitation of that diuine breeding in the minds of his Proselites, an opinion of Sa­thans deitie, and so thereby auou­ching this subiection vnto him.

The Policies of Sathan in this C [...] ­nant is manifold.

1 As first, to make them beleeue there is a kinde of equitie in the busi­nesse, and so the rather to sticke to it, the rather, when his performance is present, their turnes serued, that which they are to performe, to come, vncertaine, they may repent, or, Hell is but a Bugge-beare: yet,

2 To binde them more surely to his seruice hereby, seeing in honestie they are to keepe touch with him, seeing he keepes with them; binding them heerein by that bond of ciuill hone­stie [Page 77] which Nature so much standeth Note. vpon, and resteth in, thereby, though confounding, yet also flattering the same.

But hath not Sathan (I pray you) in this Couenant with the Wltch, a further reach, to deceiue others also?

Yea surely, and that many wayes.

As first, heereby hee would beare the world in hand, that he is now so at the Witches commaund, as that, neyther may hee bee thought to haue any power else, but what is li­mited to her lusts, whereas indeede hee doeth many things of himselfe, and yet father them vpon the Witch, to flatter her in her soueraignetie, and hasten her to vengeance: yea, exceedeth often the Commission, which hee receiueth from her. And though she would haue many times the mischiefe vndone and released, be­cause shee is tormented by such charmes, as Sathan teacheth, to dissolue the Witch-craft, as to burne some part of the thing bewitched, &c. and no doubt is in like maner haun­ted [Page 78] with some heart-pang, and [...] of conscience, yet can shee [...] giue the least ease to the partie [...] flicted.

Especially Sathan obseruing the nature of man to be prone to Id [...] ­trie, his purpose heerein is to with­draw the minde from God, and settle i [...] vpon the Witch: As if Sathan were not Gods instrument to afflict m [...]n, but onelie the Witches seruant to doe what shee please, and so the Witch and Satan in the Witch [...] bee adored and exalted aboue the Lord. Shee must be feared, rate [...], yea, sometimes shee must be inno­cently condemned, shee must bee sought vnto, closed with, pacified with gifts &c.

SECTIO IIII.

THat which Sathan bindes himsselfe to doe for the Witch, is, To ap­peare vnto her in what forme shee [...] ­seth.

[Page 79] 1 To confirme her conceited po­wer.

2 To preuent that feare which might arise from more horrible ap­parition, and so to nourish in securi­tie.

Heerein he deceiueth diuersly:

1 As first, that hee is no where pre­sent but in these [...]ormes.

2 That he is alwayes present in these formes, whereas indeede he deludes oftentimes the senses hereby.

3 That accordingly to the mul­titude of formes, so are their many Diuells, that the Witch may the ra­ther glorie in the multitude of these seruants.

4 That the Creatures of Almightie God, which in themselues are good 1. Tim. 4. 4. and seruiceable for vse, may be fea­red, and hated, yea adored, and re­spected as presages of good or euill, as, when a Hare crosseth the way, &c. And so our right in the creature que­stioned: But especially, Sathans cunning in appearing in these forms euen of familiar Creatures, which [Page 80] if they can hurt, It is but onely the body:

1 Is, both to hide that speciall Ty­rannie and crueltie of his which he extendeth against the soule:

2 And to nourish this conceipt by these appearances, that his power is limited by that creature, and so not to bee feared, so to bee lightly re­garded and despised of vs: as busy­ing themselues about such trifles, as to keepe drinke from working, and whereas indeed vnder colour of these they prey vpon the soule, stir­ring vp to reuenge, coueteousnesse, vncleanesse, &c.

Yea ouerthrowing of King­domes, rooting out the Gospell: which that they may effect more se­curely when they are not espied and preuented, therefore they labour to occupie mens mindes in these base and sleight matters, that so they might not suspect, or preuent them in the other.

And doth not Satan notably de­lude the Ignorant People, That by this couenant with the Witch, to bee at [Page 81] her command, hee maketh the sim­ple people beleeue, that he neuer comes but at the Witches sending: And so both prouoketh by all meanes to curry fauour with the Witch, by en­tertainment, gifts; what not? where­by they become subiect, through this infidelity, to Satans power; As also prepareth way heereby to seeke to the Witch for helpe; and so is fur­ther ensnared to the danger of the soule.

Nay doth he not by submitting himselfe to base meanes: as by bur­ning a spittered hote, &c. whereby he seemes to bee remoued, herein also further deceiue the simple peo­ple: As with-drawing them from the holy meanes whereby they may bee releeued, and causing them to rest in these accursed and deceitfull helps: which either do no good at all, or if they doe any, it is to doe a greater hurt.

SECTIO. V.

A second thing whereby Satan binds himselfe to the Witch, is to doe whatsoeuer the Witch shall com­mand.

THat is, to lie still when she lifts to spare.

To runne and hurt when she is moued, where and how it pleaseth her lust.

And the more cunningly to con­uey and execute this mischiefe, to shroud himselfe vnder any shape; yea to conuey the Witch vnder any shape, or forme, to the satisfying of her lusts, and yet to deceiue her more grossely therein.

SECTIO. VI.

Shall wee now consider a little how Satan deceiues by this subiection?

FIrst, in that he pretends to bee at their command: he therby se­cures them as if their state were safe, [Page 83] they need feare no hurt from him, seeing he is at their becke.

Nay he thereby Puffs them vp with a conceit of some extraordinarie fauour with God that giues them such power ouer Satan: Nay he further bewit­cheth them that now they are as Gods; being able to command Sa­tan, whom none can ouer-rule but the Lord:

And so prouoketh to horrible blas­phemie, and Idolatrie, to aduance themselues in Gods steed; to saue life and to destroy it at pleasure: And therevpon inferres a further securi­tie of their estates; That they which can thus dispose of others estates, they are wise enough to secure their owne: Or at least, what need they more then to enioy this soue­raignetie, to exercise this liberty, Note. thus to satisfie their vtmost desires?

Hitherto ferues another sleight of Satan herein: That being now at their command, he hath no power but from them: When they call he must runne, otherwise he quitcheth [Page 84] not: And hence ariseth this delusion, That seeing they know what's best for themselues, therefore they will bee sure to keepe him safe from hur­ting them.

And heere Satan hath another tricke yet further to beguile them; namely, to confine himselfe as an Ape to his clog, to some Box or Prison, where he lies, as bound not to stir but when the Witch calleth, she, as his Goalor, must giue him libertie, whereas he still goes about like a roaring Lyon, stirring vp in the heart desires of reuenge, couetousnesse, &c. while he seemes to lie still from bodily harmes, and nourishing Pride and Infidelitie by this his fained bondage, and so hardening in secu­rity, while he ceaseth from outward hurts.

SECTIO. VII.

AND doth he not also by this his fayned subiection to the Witch de­ceiue the Vnbeleuing world?

[Page 85] Yea certainely, and that many waies: As First, he with-draweth them from the acknowledgement of Gods Prouidence; who onely hath power to send these euill Angels to torment the wicked, and afflict his children, and so to rob God of his glorie herein, and to referre it to the Witch, as if Satan were onely at her dispose.

And for their further confusion heerein, he prouoketh them in re­uenge of their wrongs, not to look into their sinnes, which cause the same, or to looke vp to God who onely can heale, because he giueth the wound: But to crie out vpon the Witch, to harry her to the Iustice, to scratch, and practise against her, and so, many times, to shed innocent bloud in accusing wrongfully: Or at the best, though the Law may bee satisfied, yet God is not glorifi­ed, nor themselues truely releiued, Seeing by vsing vnlawfull meanes for helpe, though the body may finde ease, yet the soule thereby is [Page 86] more dangerously ensnared.

And hath not Satan another dan­gerous fetch in this subiection? That whereas many diseases come of na­turall causes, which are well knowne to Satan, though the simple people are vtterly ignorant thereof: Yet seeing the Witch in malice intends the hurt of her neighbour, and to this end sets Satan on worke: heere­vpon it is concluded that all disea­ses proceeds from Sorcerie; and so heereby all sober and wise meanes are neglected to preserue health, the bridle is giuen to all ryot and ex­cesse: and if any thing fall out, the Witch is blamed, and not our Note. distempers.

SECTIO. VIII.

THus we haue heard one part of the couenant, What Satan must do for the Witch:

Now let vs consider on the other side, What the Witch must doe for him againe.

[Page 87] The maine matter is, that she must giue her selfe vnto him bodie and soule. But this is coloured, first, by the Time, he will not haue it presently; because yet she hath not made vp the measure of her sinne: And there­in he deceiues her, that she may re­pent of her bargaine, God may change her minde, &c. and so drownes in securitie.

And to this end he hath another colour, that is, the condition, if he performe faithfull seruice: And there­fore Note. he will of purpose faile her some­times, that so she may hope her selfe free: yea he doth vsually leaue her, when Authority arrests, to bring her to confusion, that so now she may shame the deuill, as wee say, and so performe some hypocriticall repen­tance.

And yet for all this obserue, I pray you, his Deepenesse. in making her sure.

Namely to preuent after repen­tance, or at least to deceiue thereby.

CHAP. VI.

Of the Ceremonies of the Couenant.

HE hath further diuerse ceremonies accompanying this couenant which tend very fearefully to the confirmation thereof.

And these are:

First, As the Lord hath a speciall Seale to bind his seruants vnto his obedience; namely, the seale of Baptisme, Rom. 4. So when Satan hath once obtained this absolute promise of his Prentices, to yeeld themselues wholy to his deuotion, then his manner is, to set his seale vp­on them, thereby to appropriate them vnto him.

And this is commonly some sure marke vpon some secret place of their bodies, which shall remaine sore and vnhealed vntill his next meeting with them, and then for afterwards proue euer insensible, howsoeuer it be pinched by any.

[Page 89] To assure them thereby, that as therein he could hurt or heale them, so all their ill and well-doing must depend wholy vpon him: And that the Intollerable griefe they feele in that place, may both serue to seale vp vnto them their eternall damnation; And so to awaken and giue them no rest till the next meeting againe, that so they may hasten the vengeance that now they haue tasted of.

This shall appeare the better if wee consider the next meeting, and such circumstances of place and actions, that are performed therein.

SECTIO. I.

Of the Place where the Witch is sum­moned for further confirmation and binding of her to Satan.

When Satan the Prince of dark­nesse that ruleth in the children of disobedience, hath once entangled this Nouice within his snares, and set his Priuie Marke vpon her, thereby to bind her vnto him more surely, That she may bee yet further giuen [Page 90] vp by the fierce wrath of the Al­mightie to his power: he hath yet many other Policies to effect the same.

As first,

She must bee conuented solemnly into the house of God, there to make Of the cō ­vening of Wiches into the Church. open testimony of her subiection vnto him, by renouncing all former couenants with the Lord.

And heere

Vsually, these things are perfor­med in their order.

First, Satan blasphemously occupy­ing, the Place whence the holy Oracles In Daemo­nology. are deliuered, doth thence:

First, require of his Proselite an ac­knowledgement of her couenant, causing 1 Appro­bation of the coue­nant. her vsually in her owne person to re­peate the forme thereof: As IN. do here acknowledge, that vpon such condi­tion I haue giuen my selfe vnto Satan to bee disposed of him at his pleasure: And

Secondly, when this acknowledge­ment is made, in testimoniall of this 2 Kissing of backe­parts. subiection, Satan offers his back-parts to bee kissed of his vassall.

[Page 91] Thirdly, this being done, he then 3 Infor­mation in the rules and myste­ries of his Art. deliuers vnto his Proselite, and so to the rest (for many are conuened at this meeting) the Rules of his Art, in­structing them in the manner of hur­ting and helping, & acquainting them with such medicines and poysons as are vsuall herevnto.

Fourthly, Taking also account of the 4 Accoun­ting for profite. proceedings of his other Schollers, and so approuing or condemning accor­dingly.

Fifthly, for their further confir­mation, 5 Renoun­cing Bap­tisme. he yet enioynes them another ceremonie: Namely, to compasse about the Fount diuers times, there solemne­ly to Renounce the Trinitie, especially their saluation by Iesus Christ, and in token thereof to disclaims their Bap­tisme.

Sixthly, and in further token of 6 Sacrifi­cing of their bloud. their subiection vnto Satan in yeel­ding vp themselues wholy vnto his deuotion, behold yet another ceremony heere vsually is performed: namely, to let themselues bloud in some appa­rant place of the body, yeelding the [Page 92] same to be sucked by Satan, as a sa­crifice vnto him, and testifying there­by the full subiection of their liues and soules to his deuotion.

Lastly, to gratifie them somewhat for this their dutifull seruice, it plea­seth 7 Carnall and fami­liar con­uersing with them. their new Maister oftentimes to offer himselfe familiarly vnto them, to dally and lye with them, in token of their more neere coniunction, and as it were marriage vnto him.

These are vsually the ceremonies wherby Satan binds his Proselites to keep couenant with him.

And his Policies heerein are mani­fold: both in regard of the Witches themselues, as also in regard of others that shall take notice thereof.

Concerning the Witches.

His Policie in conuening them in­to the Church is:

1 Partly, to procure in them a Satans po­licies here­in 1 in re­spect of Witches. conceit of the lawfulnesse of the busi­nesse (as being done in so holy a place) thereby to make them secure in continuing therein.

[Page 93] 2 As also to encourage thē the ra­ther to hold out by reason of the com­panie where-with they meete, ready to hearten by presence and example.

3 And doth not Satan by this convening them into the house of God, and there presenting himselfe vnto them, procure in their minds a conceit of his Deitie and soueraigne Pow­er, that so they may yet better con­ceiue of their dealing with him, and more willingly performe all coue­nants, seeing as God he requires no­thing but his due, as God he will per­forme with them to the full, and ther­fore they must not flinch from him.

4 And surely if wee shall looke vp vnto the ouer-ruling hand of God heerein, in giuing Satan his enemie leaue to Prophane the place of his wor­ship, and thus to appeare there vnto his Proselites for their further con­demnation: May not the Lord haue these ends herein in respect of these Witches?

1 That here they may receiue the punishment of [...]heir grosse hypocrisie, and [Page 94] prophanenesse for their former abuse of Gods holy ordinances, and bodily seruice, lip-labour, &c. where they committed the sin.

2 That here they may be hastened to the participating of this punishment, by being prouoked to fearefull blas­phemy, and renouncing of that God whom formerly they serued, and so might bee more iustly subiected to the power of Satan.

SECTIO II.

And may wee not heere learne many profitable things?

Doth not our gracious God ten­der some light vnto vs out of this Vses here­in to the Saints. 1 Propha­nesse re­proued. darknesse? Yea surely.

1 Our Prophanenes is reproued, that abuse and defile the house of God with our bodily seruice, & vaine thoughts and speeches, rather like a company of deuils, then the Saints of God.

2 Our superstition is condemned, in 2 Super­stition cō ­demned. ascribing holinesse and perfection to the place of Gods Worship, as if the place did sanctifie our seruice, or sheild vs from danger: as if we were free from [Page 95] Satan when once wee haue got the Church ouer our backes: As if no prayers were auaileable but what were offered vp here. Doth not Satan hereby take away the benefite of priuate prayer which indeed is the life and touch-stone of the publike? Doth he not prouoke vs hereby to rob God of his glorie, in ascri­bing that vnto the place, which is pro­per onely to his Maiesty? Doth he not vtterly frustrate & preuent all spirituall worship of the heart, as if the perfor­ming of a little lip-labour in the house of God would serue the turne; wee need not stand vpō any inward touch or feeling, it shal suffice that we haue offered vp the sacrifice of our lips be­fore the Lord. Surely when I cōsider 3 Priuate praying in publique exercises taxed. the practise of the time, namely, when we come to the house of God which is appointed for publicke prayer to be performed iointly by the whole Con­gregation, we then fall to [...]bling our priuate deuotions, yea when the publick Exercises are in hand, so that for the presēt we neither can ioine with thē, nay rather indeed do disturbe & giue [Page 96] offence to the Congregation, in not consenting with them, mee thinkes euen Satans Proselites may heere con­demne vs, who cary themselues more regularly in the house of God to serue the deuill, then wee here to the seruice of God. These wretches, I warrant you, are kept from sleeping, they spare not their bloud to please the Customa­ry and for­mall wor­ship repro­ued. deuill, they are contented to submit themselues to any base office heere­vnto: Nothing can keep vs waking, not though Iesus Christ bee crucified among vs daily, though we are parta­kers of his bloud, yet wee will not kisse the Son of Righteousnesse; we cannot so much as shed a teare in testimony of our renouncing of sinne and Satan; whereas these wretches spare not their deerest bloud to shew their ho­mage vnto Satan.

4 And are we not hereby taught, now to feare our selues most, when we 2 Instructi on to wall in great feare in GODS house. are before the Lord, in his Sanctuarie, because Satan will now be one with vs, both to hinder vs in the seruice of God that we shall not profite, or else to [Page 97] puffe vs with Pride, as if wee had de­serued much heereby: and then to ac­cuse vs of presumption, that so hee may driue vs to despaire.

Surely, seeing wee cannot be free from Sathans snares, neither the house of God will protect vs, nor our owne houses can shield vs, but Sathan wil be closing to rob God of his glorie, 2 To serch & subdue the heart to worship God in spirit. and vs of the comfort of any publique duety; shall not this send vs to the searching of the heart? shall it not teach vs to worship God in spirit: that so Sa­than may not bee acquainted with what we are about, and so may not interrupt vs, or if hee guesse at our purposes, may be yet confounded, in that our hearts are best knowne to the Lord?

It is our comfort vnspeakable be­fore our God, that hereby wee de­sire to worship him in truth, because, as our hearts witnesse with the truth of our endeuours, so doe they also witnesse for God against vs, the imper­fection of them: that the Lord may be iustified when he iudgeth, Psal. 51. 4. 5.

[Page 98] That Sathan may be preuented, and confounded, by this iudging of our selues, that heereby wee may be daily prouoked to perfection: by labou­ring to be found in Christ, not hauing our owne righteousnesse, and so may grow vppe in him to perfect holi­nesse, Philip. 3. 13.

Shall not this teach vs to trie our publike worship by this touch-stone of 3 Publike worship to be tried by the heart. the heart, and not the place? Shall it not weane vs from the loue of this world: seeing no place so holy, no meanes so sacred, but by Sathans policie they may be abused? Shall it not prouoke vs to hunger after our dissolution, that so To recant vs from the loue of the world. we may freely and continually glo­rifie our GOD in his blessed king­dome?

Doeth not this condemne that pompous and carnall decking of the house 1 Repro­ueth pom­pous & carnall deck­ing of god his house. of God, rather to please the eie, then affect the heart, rather as a Pallace for the god of this world to reuel in, and prey vpon new-fangled and silly soules, then a place of spirituall wor­ship, for the great GOD of Heauen [Page 99] and Earth?

Certainely, when I obserue some occupying the place of Gods wor­shippe: and thence deliuering vnto Gods people Chaffe in stead of Wheat, 2 Here reproued carnall & merchant­like teach­ing. 2. Pet. 2. 2. Ezech. 13. nay sometimes poyson in lieu of whole­some foode, making merchandise of the word of God &c. may I not con­clude, that these are the diuells factors, bartering their owne, and their peo­ples soules vnto him, for alitle, vaine credite, and for a few shekells of sil­uer, and morsels of bread? heerein farre worse then the diuell himselfe, that whereas he meanes plaine dea­ling, to drawe them to damnation: Note. these notwithstanding pretend to shew them a nearer way to Heauen, pro­mising libertie, when themselues are slaues to corruption, and so nouzling in se­curitie, and excluding repentance, do thereby cary their people in a dreame vnto hell, 2. Pet. 2. 19. 20.

And when I consider on the other side, that faithfull teachers, who la­bour by enforcing the Lawe, to bring Faithfull teaching iustified. the people to a sight of their sinnes, and [Page 100] so to a denyall of themselues, that they may hunger after Christ Iesus: be­ing Mat. 11. 28 loaden with the burthen of their sinnes: That such, I say, are not with­standing traduced, as Preachers of domnation, no better then Satans har­bengers, to driue silly soules through de­spaire into the very snare and pitte of de­struction.

Me thinks I obserue heere, a farre more dangerous practise of Sathan, then this, with these Nouices, to renownce their Baptisme, euen to cause the peo­ple of God vtterly to reiect the true means of their saluation, namely Christ Iesus.

In that he will not suffer them to see, what neede they haue of him, by humbling them with the Law, that so they might bee forced out of them­selues, Gal. 3. 24. to relie wholie on his sacrifice for the pardon of their sinnes. Is there not more hope of the saluation euen of these Witches, that are thus kept sensible of their wofull estate, either by the smart of their priuie match, or by such continuall tampering with [Page 101] them, sometimes by vgly apparitions, to terrifie them, eftsoones to keepe them watchfull by continuall employ­ments. Is there not, I say, more hope euen of the recouerie of such, then of many thousands in the world, who Desperate estate af secure ones. are lulled asleepe in securitie, and fat­ted vp, without all sense of danger, euen to vtter destruction?

Oh that we were wise to vnder­stand these things, to Trie the spirites, and choose the good and perfect way. Is not the Prophet a snare vpon Mispath? and profound to deceiue? Is it not iust with God, that because wee haue not receiued the trueth, therefore to giue vs vp to strong delusi­ons to beleeue lies, 2. Thess. 2. 11. 12.

Well, this we may learne, by this impudencie of Sathan, in abusing the place of Gods worship: and drawing his Proselites hither for their further confirmation in their subiection vn­to him. Instructiō to professe Christ pub likely. 1. Pet. 3. 15

And are we not yet further taught hereby, to make a profession to our God of our subiection to him, and that pub­likely, [Page 102] when wee shall be called here­unto furtherby the magistrate, to giue an account of our hope, or by the Mi­nister to approue ourprofiting by the word; or by our Christian brother, to confirme him therein? nay, ought we not, to stop the mouthes of the wic­ked, by acknowledging our soue­raigne Lord the great God of heauen and earth: seeing the wicked are not ashamed to honour their master the diuel: glorying in this, that they are the damned crue? &c. shall not euen Damned crue ta­xed. these silly deceiued soules, rise vp in iudgement against such monsters, that are drawne to that through feare, or ignorance, or hope of present release, seeing these wittingly and malitiously, as it were defie God: & with an high hand, blaspheme, and treade vnder foot, the blood of the couenant, acknow­ledging willingly, and with great applause, their subiection to Satan? Nay, shall not our Politike and State­christians, State-chri stians con­demned. bee condemned by these poore and base creatures, who vpon necessitie, and through faire promi­ses [Page 103] onely are brought to this subie­ction?

Surely, when I obserue, the wise­dome of the flesh in many great & migh tie of the world, that eyther come to the house of God, only to receiue ho­nor, & to maintaine credit, and outward esteem; or else, to hedge in some pro­fit and suck some aduantage hereby; or else rather, to honour the word by their presence (for this is vsually the best end) then to be humbled and re­formed thereby, rather, I say, to con­troule the ordinaunces of the mightie God, then to be brought in subiecti­on vnder the power thereof: may I not conclude, that heerein they ra­ther publish their homage unto Sathan, then testifie any obedience vnto the As rather seruing the diuell then God. Note. Lord? Are not these the very strata­gems of Satan, to ensnare vnstable soules, by causing them thus to abase the word, thus to peruert the holie ends therof, are not the wicked here­by iustly giuen vp to the illusions of Sa­tan, for the profaning of Gods ordi­nance? do they not by these abuses, [Page 104] testifie their obeisance vnto the Diuell, while they pretēd the honor of god, doe they not in seeking their owne honor, abase that which belongs to the Lord, approue themselues to be imps of that king of Feare, who in all things seeketh to robbe God of his glorie.

And what else may wee deeme of Authority aboue and cōtrary to the word, reproued. that high mysterie of carnall wisedome chalenging Preheminence ouer the word of God, in determining Lawes: besides, or contrary to it, confining & suiting it to it crooked Rules; binding and loosing it, for the satisfying of it lusts. Is not this a plaine badge of of that man of sinne, that sonne of perdi­tion? Is not this an apparant euidence of it subiection to Satan? And if wee shall scanne the mystery of that sub­limated policie: that nowadayes, he Absolute subiection to man cō demned. is not a wise man, who is not a ser­uant vnto men, submitting himselfe to be new moulded & fashioned accor­ding to the lust of his Patron. This blas­phemously chalēging him as his pro­per creature; & the creature reioicing [Page 105] as in his soueraigne creator, conform­ing heart and hand simply to his de­uotions: May we not see Satan here aduāced as god of this world in the chil­dren of disobedience? May wee not conclude, that such absolute subiection as is giuen vnto man, is wholy taken from God, and giuen to the Diuell?

And what may wee deeme of the common Idolatrie of all sorts? One Diuers Idolatries of the world re­proued. makes the wedge of golde his hope: An other makes his mistris the soueraigne of his heart: this, makes his belly his god, the other sacrifices to his net, &c. Are not all these (in effect) sacrificers vnto the Diuell? Is not subiection and homage performed vnto him, e­uen in them all?

What shall we thinke of the gene­rall and ordinarie seruice of God in these dayes; the most feare him with their Lippes, but their hearts are far from him: the best vsually serue him but by halfes, they cannot be Saints, God must beare with thē in some sin; they must liue, & therefore they must strain a li­tle: they are but flesh and blood, & they [Page 106] do what they can, God must be merci­full to them in this &c. Do they not in all these, shew themselues seruants to him, whom yet they obey, euen the prince of darkenes, the great deceiuer of their soules?

Is not Satan the lord of their harts, while they serue God but with their As the ho­mage to Sathan. lips? & doth he not hereby hold their hearts faster bound vnto him, in that hee giueth way to their bodily seruice; nay, will he not haue their tongues al­so at his deuotion, at a pinch, to c [...]rse the same God whom they seeme to Iac. 3 3 4. blesse, or to slaunder their brethren, and condemne thē of hypocrisie, because they labor to serue God in spirit & truth?

And is not Sathans cunning the more dangerous, in that he is content to hold the wicked but by one string? Hypocrits condēned Is not their state more dāgerous, that while they seem to haue escaped the pollutions of the world, & to make a faire shew in the flesh; as if they were good 2. Pet 2 20 Gala. 6 12 Christians, glorious sepulchres, yet ey­ther inwardly they are full of rotten bones, or else one dead flie will be suffi­cient Matth. 23. [Page 107] to corrupt all the ointment of the Eccle. 10 1 Apothecarie, easily may Satan reco­uer his full possession againe: euen by reason of that one traitor, which they shall nourish in their bosomes: Shall he not reenter with seuen worse spirits, Luk 11. 20 and so the later end of that man shall be worse then the beginning: The dog shall returne to his vomite: and the swine vnto the mire, of which he was cleansed, and so become twice dead, and pluckt vp by the roots: euen two-fold more the child of 2. Pet. 2. 22 Iude 12. perdition, then euer he was before?

O that wee were wise to discerne our selues whose we are! and whom we serue! how long shall we halt be­tweene two opinions? If God be Lord, Mat. 23. 15 deseruing all seruice at our hands, in­abling vs by his spirit, to offer vp our bodies and soules, as a reasonable seruice Rom. 12. 1 vnto him: (& what more reasonable then to giue him his owne, that hath bought it so dearely.) If his yoake be ea­sie Mat. 11. 29 to those that will take it vp, and his commaundements not grieuous, to those that will endeuour the per­formance thereof.

[Page 108] If hee bee contented to accept according to that which wee haue, not re­quiring 2. Col 3. 12 what he giue vs not. If he vouch­safe the Will insteed of the Deed: If hee that giues Will, will giue the Deed also, that wee may serue him Phil. 2. 13 in Truth, though wee cannot bee perfect: That the sense of our imper­fection, Phil. 3. may still send vs vnto the Fountaine Christ Iesus, that so from him wee may still draw forth waters to eternall life, being daily found in him, not hauing our owne righte­ousnesse, that so through him wee may daily make our requests Manifest at the throne of Grace: That we may bee carefull in nothing, nor fearefull of Phil. 4. 6. any thing: Casting our care vpon God, 1. Pet. 5. 7. because hee careth for vs, and com­mitting our selues in well-doing into 1. Pet. 7. 18 the hands of our faithfull Creator, still forgetting that which is behind, that Phil. 3. 13. wee may hasten to that which is be­fore, for the price of our high calling in Iesus. Who may not trie himselfe hereby whether he be in the faith or not? Who will not daily striue and [Page 109] endeuour to make himselfe thus ma­nifest 2. Cor. 5. 10 vnto God and to his owne conscience? If hee that is in Christ must bee a new creature; so new that 2. Cor. 5. 17 all old things must bee abolished, because hee that abids in the flesh cannot please God, Rom. 8. And if wee nourish but one knowne sinne Iam. 2. 11. wee are guiltie of all: If wee must haue respect vnto all Gods comman­dements, Psal. 119. Heb. 13. 18 Rom. 13. 14. desirous in all things to please our blessed God, Not caring for the flesh, to satisfie the lusts thereof: Wil it any thing auaile vs to plead Flesh and Bloud? If there be but one thing wanting, will all the rest any whit auaile vs? If Christ Iesus bee not thus vs in, That the bodie is dead to Lue. 18. 25 2. Cor. 13. 5 Rom. 8. sinne, but the Spirit is life for righte­ousnesse sake; Are we any better for all our formall righteousnesse then very 2. Cor. 13. 5 Reprobates, the very slaues of Satan to whom yet wee do obey, to whom we there performe most acceptable seruice, when wee doe thinke it suf­ficient toserue God according to the flesh, either by halfes, for a seasō, &c.

[Page 110] Let this serue for our Triall heere­in, Triall of sinceritie. and let vs giue our hearts to ob­serue heere further matter:

Doe wee thinke that Sathan in tampering thus with Witches, enten­deth onely, eyther their owne bane, or else, by them to hurt onely the bo­dies of others?

No surely, as his principall end is, by all meanes to dishonour God, and discouer his malice, and rage against the Almightie, so doth hee expresse his hatred against God, in destroying the Creature, and in the Creature that which most resembleth God. And therefore he not onely aimeth at the Diuine soule, but by all meanes labo­reth the generall confusion of mankinde: that so (if it were possible) he might robbe God of his glory, in sauing a­ny; you see how hee spared not our very Sauiour himselfe, the head of his Mat. 4. 5. 6 7 Church, and will he not attempt (if it may be) the destruction of all the members? And doth he not prosecute this his designe, in the other Cere­monies, whereby he obligeth these [Page 111] miserable wretches yet faster vnto Vse of the ceremony of accoun ting with his Prose­lites. him? For, what else doth that other practise of his ayme at, in taking ac­count of his vassals, and informing them in the mysteries of his damnable trade: rewarding them accordingly as their paynes hath beene, and enabling them hereby to commit further mis­chiefe?

As hereby he blasphemously imi­tates the Offices of that great Iudge and 1 Sathan herein bla sphemou­sly imitats God, vsur­peth the offices of Christ. mightie Sauiour: instructing them as a Prophet in their seuerall dueties, censuring them as a Supreame Iudge and soueraigne, according to their ex­ploits.

As their high priest enioying the sacrifice of their blood, as a pledge and bond of their allegeance, and satisfa­ction for their failings: So doth he hereby also more desperately insnare their soules: As, How the Witches are decei­ued here­by. Note.

1 Arresting them hereby wholly to stand to his verdict, & so to make a mocke of the day of Christs comming.

2 Deceiuing them vnder pretence of these naturall medicins, as if it were [Page 112] by vertue of them, not by anie C [...] ­nant with him, that such effects follo­wed.

3 And binding them hereby surely to him, by his familiar & carefull dea­ling with them, in furnishing them with all meanes, to become maisters of their desires.

4 Puffing them vp with conceit of extraordinary skill in Natures secrets, & so with a vain imaginatiō to be as gods, through such rare knowledge and great power: thereby lulling them in security: that so they may hasten their damnation. Thus are th [...]se Witches en­snared thereby. But may not this his po­licie extend it selfe also vnto others?

Yea surely; Behold (saith reuerend Latimer) The diuell is a more carefull Conuictiō of idle mi­nisters hereby. and painefull Dioclesian in his charge then many of our idle and Idole Pastours are in theirs. Satan is neuer idle, he is alwayes going about to destroy the soules of men: These sleepie dogs lie still in their kennells, fatting them­selues Esay 56. 12 with the fleece, & leauing the flocke to be deuoured of the wolfe.

[Page 113] 2 Satan is alwaies resident vpon his charge to keepe the same in his clawes: These leaue the Flocke, and attend the Courts of Princes, or their Hounds and Hawlkes, or worse: as for the Flock it may sink or swimme; Better farre to bee such ones Dogges or Horses then to haue their soules committed vnto them.

3 Satan he will take account how his Schollers do profite, he will see that the non proficient shall bee snea­ped, and the painefull encouraged: These by their euill example corrupt the Flocke, discourage those that are forward and zealous, encouraging those that liue at ease in Syon, and will eate any flye, as peaceable men, quiet neighbours, wise and discrete subiects, &c.

4 Satan will not cease to informe his Proselites further in the Mysteries of their Trade, that so they may bee more skilfull and profitable in his seruice; These complaine, that the people haue too much knowledge; they labour rather to keepe them in igno­rance, [Page 114] and to darken the light by their prophane handling thereof, that so they may plucke out the spirituall eyes of their people, and so to leade them Note. about with them, like blind Sampson, to sport with their follies, and gaine Iud. 16. 24. by their infirmities.

Thus shall Satans vigilancie con­demne the sleepinesse, and carelessenesse of carnall Pastors.

But this is not all that may bee ga­thered out of this Ceremony.

1 May not this bee a stumbling blocke to the Separation, to renounce Stumbling blocke to the sepa­ration. our Assemblies, when Witches, yea the deuill and all, can Lord it therein?

2 May not this be an occasion to despise the holy Ordinances of God, the Word, Baptisme, &c. seeing they are thus prophaned by these cursed mis­creants, Stumbling blocke to the Fami­list and Anabap­tist. and so in seeking to runne from God, or rather from the deuill abusing these things, euen to runne to him, with the Anabaptist and Fa­milist, for Reuelations and Enthusi­asmes.

[Page 115] If now wee shall take a further view of that other ceremonie in cau­sing his Proselite to compasse the Font, and there to Renounce her Baptisme: as heerein he entends to harden her heart the more, by this blasphemous disclaiming of the Seale of her fal­uation, and so to bind her more firme vnto him; so hath he also diuers Policie in renoun­cing the outward scale. Fetches heerein to deceiue others.

As First, to cause Ignorant and vn­stable soules, to rest in the necessitie of the outward Seale.

As 1 To feare damnation if they 1 In cau­sing the ig­norant to rest there in. want it, which gaue occasion to that blasphemous and sacrilegious intru­sion of Midwiues to the performance cie of that ceremonie in a case of ne­cessitie.

2 To presume of certainty of sal­uation vpon the hauing of the Seale; as if outward Baptisme made a Christi­an, and nothing else, and so to open a gappe to all profanenesse.

3 And so by building saluation vpon the outward Elements and meanes; thereby to imply an vncer­tainety, [Page 116] and fayling thereof vpon the To build saluation vpon visi­ble means. want of outward meanes: As if vp­on extremitie, wee should bee enfor­ced to deny our profession, therefore we should bee depriued of our saluati­on, if by persecution wee should bee driuen from the outward meanes, as the Word, Sacraments: therefore al­so our hope of safety were gone. And hence

4 Erecting an Anti-christian visi­bilitie, as if no Church; where no pub­licke libertie of the Meanes: That one­ly the True Church where the Forme of Religion is kept a foote, howso­euer the power thereof bee therein denyed.

Thus doth Satan deceiue by this Ce­remonie of Renouncing Baptisme.

And doth he not also notoriously beguile vnstable soules by that other ceremonie, In causing his Proselite to confirme her subiection by venting of her bloud and offering it vp vnto him Vse of the sacrifice of bloud. as a Sacrament of her loyalty, and en­tire deuotion vnto him?

Yea surely, he may pretend here­by [Page 117] Thankefulnesse in the Witch that To the Witch. thinkes nothing too deere for him.

He may intend hereby the propha­ning of the bloud of Christ, as if her owne bloud should seale vp her faithfulnesse and pledge her zeale to encrease his Kingdome.

He may hereby make her more des­perate and greedie to shed the bloud of others in reuenge of her owne.

He may heereby prepare her by this continuall [...]ssue of bloud, causing paine and waste of the bodie, to ha­sten her owne destruction by accu­sing of her selfe, &c.

But his intent is also to condemne the Vse to the world of condem­nation. world: That will not affoord a good word for Christ, not endure a fillip for him, much lesse insist vnto bloud in so good a cause. As also to scorne and condemn the Manhood of the world that consists onely in this, to shedde their bloud in reuenge of their owne quarrels, or for the defence of their friends, A Witch will do as much to please the deuill: A Witch will not spare her bloud in her M r. quarrell.

[Page 118] And so to deceiue the world: As first Heretickes, that if they iustifie it with 2 Of de­ceit; 1 He­retickes. their bloud the cause is good; so say the Papists, so boasted the Ancient Heretickes.

Secondly, seeing these Witches are adored as Gods, in the hearts of god­lesse people, therefore if they spare not their owne bloud, may they not be pro­digall of the bloud of others? This is one ground of all that cruel murthering of infants, of friends, of enemies; yea ba­thing themselues in the bloud of Prin­ces; Papists herein de­ceiued. They (for the most part) are pro­digall of their owne bloud, yea they offer it vp willingly vnto Satan, to pre­uaile by this meanes in their wicked purposes, and must they not gratifie him with continuall shedding of bloud? must they not satisfie their owne bloud by powring out the bloud of the greatest, that so thereby they may make way for Generall conuulsions, and massacres of all sorts.

Thirdly, nay who will not seeke to imitate these ghostly Fathers; nay indeed who can choose but follow them; ei­ther [Page 119] they will cosen and disapoint their Practise of Papists. followers, and so through discontent and despaire will driue them to Butcher themselues; or else by par­taking with them in their deuilish plots, they will draw them within the compasse of Authoritie, that so their bloud may recompense their offenses.

If now for euery drop of bloud which the Witch shall shed, she may gaine so many soules to the deuill, or take away life from so many others, Is not her bloud deerely bought?

Looke to this you that seeke to these Proctors for the deuill, you that betray the glory of your God in see­king helpe of Sathan: behold the Lord will giue you vp, and remem­ber that which followeth.

You shall haue the honour to kisse Vse of kis­sing Sa­tans back-parts. the deuils back-parts, and so hath the Witch: The baser and vnseemelier the homage is, the more it binds, Reason being turned vpside downe can­not iudge otherwise thereof: The more vnseemly the more it binds, as [Page 120] agreeable to flesh, that delights in filthinesse, it is iust with God to giue vp to such slauish basenesse, be­cause his seruice being most pure and holy, is reiected. Looke vpon Poperie the nurse of Witch-craft, most glorious in her greatest libertie to the The glorie of Popish Religion it shame. flesh, in the grossest filthynesse thereof commending horrible vncleannesse not to bee named, as if delighted in kissing Satans backe-parts: Thus doth Satan recompense his best schollers.

That we may preuent this, learne we to Regard the knowledge of God, to encrease therein, to make conscience of practise as wee know, so shall we not bee giuen vp to such monstrous wickednesse, Rom. 1. 28. 29. 30.

As for that Priuate familiaritie which Satan hath with the Witch, in Of Incu­bi & suc­cumbi. conuersing with, and carnall know­ledge of her body, whether this be per­formed really, or by some collusion, it matters not: I dare not simply deny but that Satan may haue this dealing with her, as being able to assume a dead bodie that is not yet corrupted, [Page 121] and so by his spirituall qualitie so farre to enliue the same, as that, though not by any seed therein, because it ap­peares that it purgeth out together with other humours, immediately vpon the dissolution, yet by some other seed, stollen from a liuing body (to which I rather agree, because it is confessed that such seed is vsually very cold) he may pearce the body of the Witch.

And further also so affect the How Sa­tan may haue car­nall copu­lation with Witches, and of the effects thereof. same, as through the diuine iustice to procure some monstrons birth, either through mixture with the seed of the woman, or else (which I rather in­cline vnto) he may by his skill, through Wind or other pestilent hu­mours, so affect the body of the Witch as that it shall swell, and en­crease, as in a True Generation, yea at the time of the birth, shall bee sub­iect to paine and such trauell as is vsu­all to women in such case, and then in the time of the breaking open of the wombe may foist in some Infant stollen else where, or delude the eyes of [Page 122] the beholders with some Impe of [...] owne, in the shape of a child; or with some dead childe taken vp and enliued to the purpose: Which things are [...] ­sie for him to doe, thereby as to giue testimonie of secret acquaintance, so to deceiue the Witch with her new Darling, which likely shall bee but a babie of a day old, so to encrease with­all her sorrow, and yet ease of the trouble, which is happily the desire of such monsters, that so they may be free to the satisfying of his, and their owne insatiable lusts.

This (I say) howsoeuer it may bee granted, yet I cannot see but all this may bee done, as well as others of as great consequence, euen by delusion and imagination; And yet both to one end, euen to deceiue the Witch, and Others.

Touching the Witch, she is hereby deceiued many waies: As

1 She is fed with shadowes in steed of substance, with cold and The Witch how decei­ued, here­by. dead delights, in steed of reall con­tentment of the flesh.

[Page 123] 2 She is put to a great deale of paine and torment in the bearing and birth: and in the issue, either some Monster or Abortiue is brought forth to encrease her sorrow, and procure Horror and Despaire.

3 This disapointment of her lust, enrageth and encreaseth the fire, and so prouoketh to further mischiefe for the satisfying thereof.

4 So is she faster bound vnto Satan for the satisfying of her lusts; and for the gratifying of her Maister, still put vppon new mischiefes, that so at length she may make vp her mea­sure.

Thus is the Witch deceiued by this familiaritie with Satan: And [...]th not this also proue a snare vnto others? Yea surely.

This conuersing of Satan with the How o­thers are deceiued. Witch, hath beene the ground of all these Conceits of Fairies, &c. whereby the Papists kept the ignorant in awe.

And is not the Lord robbed heereby of the glorie of his iustice, who punisheth Adulterie sometimes with [Page 124] strange and monstrous births, That be­cause God rob­bed of the glorie of his iustice. by this familiaritie with Sat [...] some such monsters are eft-soone [...] brought forth, therefore all such effects are restrained to this cause: either some Witches brat is foisted in, &c. or else caused by Witch-craft, &c. Thus is the Lord robbed of the power of his iustice, when his imme­diate hand is ascribed vnto Satan.

CHAP. VII.

Of Diuers other meanes whereby Sa­tan confirmes his Proselites in their couenant with him.

BEsides these former Ceremonies and familiaritie, mentioned be­fore, Satan hath other meanes also, as occasion serues, and their dispositi­ons sutable, to keepe his Nouices from reuolting and starting from him. For there is no question, but notwithstanding all this former making sure, yet some occasion [Page 125] will be offered to startle these Witches, Occasions of repen­ting of the bargaine. and so to procure some remorse for the bargaine.

1 Eyther some outward affliction, or their owne present case, beeing likely miserable, suffring much want, &c. may breed discontent, and so Re­pentance of the bargaine.

2 Or else, the Lord may awaken the conscience by the power of the word, and so confound this despe­rate match; or Sathan himselfe may of purpose faile his pretended mischiefe, leauing her for a season, or not do­ing according to her commaund, therby to prepare her by this qualme to eternall vengeance.

Wherein, lest shee should now grow altogether melancholie, and so submit her selfe indeed to the true meanes to vndoe her bargaine.

Obserue I pray you how Sathan be­stirreth himselfe.

First, in this case, he will not stick How Sa­than dea­leth here­in. to delude her with proffers of gold, and daintie fare, graunting her opportu­nitie, [Page 126] to satisfie her lusts, where [...] likes, as her age and disposition is, [...] ping 1 making glo [...]ious proffers. on kindenesse vpon kindenesse [...] her; fitting her with musicke and [...] carnal delights; flattering and crow­ding most basely into them accor­ding to their more stirring and ge­nerous disposition.

If by these meanes hee cannot yet make them sure, but that the sting of conscience doth still stagger, and cha­lenge the bargaine; then he discoue­reth 2 Vsing strange terrours. him in another fashion.

1 Not onely keeping them shorter, that they may fawne vpon him, but threatning to discouer them, that so they may vndergo the punishmēt of the law.

2 Yea further also withdrawing himselfe from them, and so refusing to be at their checke; yea crossing them in their desires, and contradicting or exceeding their commands.

3 If this wil not preuaile, then he causeth them to renue their homage by yeelding their bloud, to bee sucked of him, which hee will not faile now more freely to drawe out, euen to [Page 127] fainting and extreame pining of his staggering proselite, and appearing fur­ther vnto them in most fearefull and vgly shape, thereby to hold them in with Feareful Appariti­ons. feare, yea, not sticking sometimes to threaten with present death, by tearing them in peeces, scorching them with flaming flashes, &c. and all this to let them see what they are like to trust to: that so euen through despaire, they may rest content with their bar­gaine, Note. vpon hope that their torments may be yet deferred, or at least vpon necessitie to please their cruell mai­ster, and so resolue to make the best of a badde market, and to take their pleasure while they may,: ot at least to prepare way heereby for their disco­uerie, as being weary of his seruice, and greedie of further employment: It vsually falling out in such cases, that when by these terrors of Satan, these filly soules shal be brought to de­spaire,

The horrour of their Conscience will not let them be at rest: but ob­scurely euen now wil not faile to vse [Page 128] often meanes of their discouery [...] ther by voluntarily coming to t [...] ties afflicted, to be scratched of [...] or confessing themselues in generall [...] tie, of such and such things, a [...] their diligence about the dist [...] parties, and often enquirie con [...] ning them, or else by their fa [...] sottish excuses of themselues. By such like meanes, I say, they will not ob­scurely detect themselues, through the guilt of their conscience, a [...] hasten hereby their deserued ve [...] ance.

CHAP. VIII.

Of the diuers kindes of Witch-craft, where especially of Good and B [...] Witches, and that the Good With is the most dangerous and powerfull.

THere are two Principall kindes of Witch-craft. Two kinds of Witch­craft.

Namely, Diuining, where [...] strange things are reuealed, [...]ey th [...] past, present, or to come; by the [...] stance of the Diuell.

[Page 129] Or working, which is employed in the practise and reall working of strange things or wonders.

Concerning the former of these; my purpose is so far to speake there­of at this time, as may concerne the Discouerie of the Good Witch: who specially triumphs in this power of Diuination, and coniecturing of vn­knowne and hidden things.

1 And therefore, first let vs con­sider, By what meanes Sathan may giue notice of vnknowne things.

2 How far hee can proceede herein. How Satā knoweth things to come, and how farre. By aquain tance with the Scrip­tures.

That Sathan can discerne (in some measure) things past, and such as are to come, is appa [...]ent.

1 Because he is acquainted with the prophecies of the word, and so stealeth out of them many secrets, concern­ing things to come.

2 Sathan being exquisitely skil­full By skill in Nature. in the knowledge of naturall things, as of the influence of starres, constitutions of men, the kindes, and vertues of plants, rootes, hearbs, &c. may out of this experience giue [...] [Page 130] probable guesse, at euents of thi [...] out of the certainety of their [...]

3 The presence of Sathan and [...] euill Angells, in most places, and com­municating By his pre sence in most pla­ces. their knowledge toge­ther, where-through they are [...] ­quainted with the secret consult [...] of Princes, may giue also furtherance to this knowlege of things to come, as hereby being able to inform their Agents hereof, who acquainting by this means, the world withall gaine this reputatiō, to foretell things to c [...].

4 Adde we hereunto, the power of Satan, in putting into mens minds, wicked By his po­wer in put ting euill purposes into the minde. councels and purpòses: which he discer­ning to be apprehended, & resolued on, doth thereby acquaint his Pro­ctors herewith, and so they become to foretell of the same.

5 Consider we the agility of Satans nature, wherby being able to conuay himself in a trice from place to place, hee comes by this meanes to the no­tice By his nimblnes & agilitie. of many strange and hidden things to the vulgar and ignorant, and so communicates them, to serue [Page 131] his turne, to his Pro [...]elites and Crea­tures.

6 Especially confider we, that Sa­tan By diuine reuelation. being Gods instrument to execute his iudgements in the world: hath therefore euen from the Lord reuealed vnto him many things; as the place, time, M. Perkins and manner, how such things should be done: which Sathan (being no blab) can publish to serue his turne, so farre as shall [...]end to the triall of the Church, and stumbling of the vnbeleeuing world: thus he came to reueale vnto Saul his end, as being in­formed thereof by the Lord: who had taken his good Spirit from Saul, & left him to Sathan, and so informed Satan in the meanes to execute his wrath vpon him, 1. Sam. chapter 28. verses 20. 21.

Thus may Satan attaine to some know­ledge of things to come.

If we would know how farre:

1 Surely, wee are to vnderstand, How God knoweth things to come, and how Satan. that to the Lord only belongeth this absolute prerogatine, as to know things to come certainely, &c.

[Page 132] 2 In The nature of the things th [...] ­selues, without respect to their causes and signes.

But Sathan onely knoweth them probably, and by their signes & causes.

This ground being laid, we may hence gather, that the good Witches being informed by Satan, know no further then their Tutor, that is, pro­bably, doubtfully, and deceitfully: and therefore must needes deceiue them­selues and others.

This shal appeare the rather, if we consider the meanes, whereby they attaine to this knowledge: which being no ordinance of God, to re­ueale secrets, nor any instinct of Na­ture yeelding directly such effects: it must needs follow, That the know­ledge contriued there-from, procee­deth from Satans cunning, shrowding his familiaritie and intelligence vn­der the rule of these creatures, that so it may not be discernd to come from him, but rather from the prediction of the Rule of Nature: as also, if it prooue doubtfull and contrary: yet [Page 133] Sathans credite may be saued: seeing he can post it off to the vncertainety of the Creatures, or some accident al­tering the former prediction.

It being most certaine, that as the knowledge of Satan of himselfe, is at the best doubtful & coniecturall in many things: so it becomes hereby much more intricate and deceitfull, when it is shrowded vnder the maske of Na­tures infolded varietie.

What this varietie of Nature is, ap­pears by the ancient practise of the hea­then, among whom, by these & such like means Satan raigned as the vn­knowne God.

These were the Flight of Birds. Actes 17.

  • 2 The Intrailes of beasts.
  • 3 The obseruation of the Stars and those celestiall bodies, Esay 44.
  • 4 Dreames, Dan. 4.
  • 5 Lottes, Hest. 3.

Of all which we may thus conclude, That seeing 1 these were not ordai­ned constantly to fore-tell things to come, 2 neyther haue any naturall propertie inherent in them, yeelding [Page 134] such knowledge, or any likelihoode thereto: neither indeed was it neces­sarie that men should be acquainted with what is afterward, otherwise then may concerne their Saluation: seeing the word is sufficient for this: therefore it followeth necessarily:

1 That these are but Satans cloaks to conceale his immediate and dange­rous Couenants with men.

2 That by these Satan withdraws men from embracing of the word.

3 That for the contemp [...] of the word, the Lord in iustice giues vp to be de­ceiued by these, so farre forth, as not 2. Thess. 2. 11. 12 only to rest in these predictions, and so by the vncertaintie thereof to bee confounded thereby: but as if so be the reason of this vncertainety, and fay­ling in the successe of these predicti­ons, proceeded rather from want of our Note. obsequiousnes, and diligence in atten­ding these predictions, then of anie reall improbability and absurdity in them: hereby Satan maketh way for his further aduancing in our hearts aboue all that is called God, by pro­curing [Page 135] vs to a more base subiection and bondage to the Lawe of the Creatures, toyling vs with a more painefull stu­die and inquisition into the bookes of the Creatures. And so prouoking vs to a worship of the Creature, by confi­dence therein, aboue the Creator blessed for euermore; And so in the Creature to worshippe the Diuell e­specially:

And that;

  • 1 By obeying his councell, in lea­ding vs to know, what concernes vs not.
  • 2 By vsing his meanes, for the compassing of this knowledge.
  • 3 And by resting still in the meanes, though yet they doe deceiue vs.
  • 4 Embracing his intelligence, clou­ded vnder the vaile of naturall cau­ses.
  • 6 Referring the successe of things, not to the prouidence of God, but to the po­wer of satā, ordering the same therby.

For our further information heerein, examine we in few words these kinds in particular, that so the vanitie of [Page 136] them, as they are vsed, in Witchcraft, may the more liuely appeare to vs.

First, concerning the flight of Birds, and the noise they make in the same, Diuinatiō by slight of Birds condēned. this, as it is plainely condemned in Deut. 18. 10. & 11. so is there great reason hereof, seeing by no ordinance of God, or secret of Nature, the flying high or lowe, on the right hand, or on the left, the diuersitie of noise &c. can prognosticate of things to come.

As for the entrailes of beasts, Ezech. Diuinatiō by entrals of beasts wicked. 21. 11. whereby Nehuchadnezzar is resolued in a doubtfull case, whether to attempt first; eyther the Iewes, or Amonites: this also is a plaine colour of Satans deceit, cōiecturing hereby, because neither by vertue of Crea­tures, nor by any speciall ordinance of God afterward, haue these Inwards of the Creatures any such power cō ­ferred into them, to fore-tell things to come. Indeed, there is some prediction naturally arising out of obseruation of the Mat. 16. 2. 3. seasons & alterations of weather, accru­ing to the Phisition, Mariner, & Hus­bandman. And this according to that [Page 137] order, God hath set in nature, from the beginning: but this is only pro­bable, as to guesse of faire or foule wether. Which, though they allow some pre­dictions by these Creatures, yet are they no warrant for others, that are not ordained of God thereto.

And therefore, whereas it is ordi­narie Predictiōs by what creatures vnlawfull. to diuine of future things, by some such like, as by finding a peece of iron, signifying good lucke, but if sil­uer be found, then it is euill; to haue a Hare crosse the way; to haue the salt fall towards him &c. these hauing no such vertue from Nature and diuine ordi­natiō, it must needs follow, that they are diabolical, or at least superstitious, & no way warrantable. Concerning diuination by Stars, the matter seemes more difficult.

For although the word seemeth to Diuinatiō by Starres vnlawfull Reason. condemne the same, Deut. 18. 10. 11. according to the iudgement of the best Diuines, who though they differ about the Notation of the word, yet Esay 47. 13 14. Dan. 2. 2. they agree all in this, that diuination by Stars is directly forbidden: And [Page 138] the Scriptures also in allotting the same Punishment to the starre-gazer, [...] to the Magician, doe confirme th [...] same. Yet hath this skill gained great authoritie and account in the world, and doth much deceiue the followers thereof: And that for these respects.

First, because the Starres are causes Obiect. 1. of many things heere below, and there­fore it may seeme lawful to conclude and coniecture from such causes.

And surely if they were particular Answ. causes of these lower things, I see not but wee might coniecture some what in particular from them: If these Starres had power to communicate the knowledge thereof in particular vnto vs, Or if it were needfull that wee should know such particular euents, Or there were no other meanes to communicate what is necessarie vnto vs: But Seeing Reasons Why. 1. the Starres are onely generall cau­ses of things in the world, and that not certaine and infallible, but variable and subordinate, to the will of the Creator, who can for his [Page 139] Churches good, alter their particular effects. 2. Seeing they are no ordinance of God to reueale such things vnto vs, as hauing no vertue from their generall influence to dispose and determine of particulars. 3. Seeing it is is not need­full wee should know of such particulars, any otherwise then the Word doth supply: And if this bee sufficient what neede wee other? It must needs follow that these predictions are vnlawfull. 4. As reiected of the Lord, and therefore proceeding from the deuill. 5. As presuming to fore-tell parti­cular euents of things, which onely belong vnto the all-seeing and most wise God.

2 If it be alleaged, that What is Obiect. 2. fore-told by Astrologie, vsually fals out true, and therefore why may we not be informed hence?

We answer, 1. That though it fell out Answ. true, yet were we not to enquire from hence, seeing the Word forbiddeth the vse of such meanes.

2 That things fal out true in particular proceeds not frō the necessary influ­ence [Page 140] of the heauēly bodies, but from the cunning of that infernall spirit, who supplieth by his knowledge, what is vncertain in that Art, Inf [...] ­ating himselfe into the minde of the Stargazer, being now puffed vp with Note. his knowledge, and desiring successe therein, to satisfie his pride, what art cannot make good, he yet desireth may be accomplished. And so is giuē vp to Satan in a iust punishment of this his presumption, to be lessoned by him in such further Euents: and yet most fearfully to be deceiued by him to, as shrowding his diuellish inspirati­ons vnder the cloake of that other­wise lawfull knowledge.

For not to deny that, which the e­ujdence of things doth auouch in this case:

True it is, that the Sunne and the Moone were created for signes, Genesis Astrono­my how far lawfull 1. 14. and so, so farre as they are or­dained for signes, namely, to distin­guish Times and Seasons, as Sommer, Winter, Spring. &c. Alterations of wea­thers in generall, they are to be ob­serued [Page 141] of vs: but, that hence we may gather any demonstration for the know­ledge of particulars, to fall out in the world: seeing their grounds are vncer­tain, and the meere fictions of mans braine, exalting himselfe heerein in his Pride and Curiositie, aboue all that is called God. It must needes fol­low, that this is but a cloake of Sa­thans forgerie, and not any Art al­lowable from the Lord.

That the grounds are vncertaine and Grounds vncertain. Reason. most deceitfull, is apparent.

1 First, Because the Rules of this Art haue no Foundation in Experience: Seeing both the position of the hea­uens, and the course of the Starres is mutable, and therefore can be no Rule of certayne and immutable grounds (such as the Principles of Art must be.)

2 And secondly, there can be no certaine Rules giuen of those things, which are not knowne: Now, who kno­weth the particular estate of all the Starres? or if he know them, is there any yet able to discerne the particular [Page 142] vertues of them, seeing there influences in the Aire, and vpon the earth, are confused and vncertaine?

3 But the speciall Reason of the vn­lawfulnesse of this Art, is because [...] requireth confidence in the same, nay in the Author therof; They must beleeue Note. he can resolue them: otherwise if he come doubting of his abilitie, or [...] way of tempting him, he cannot helpe him. Now in common vnderstanding if the Diuiner bring the thing to passe, here must needs be more then Art; For he that is Maister of a law­full Art, can worke by his Rules, whe­ther a man beleeue he can or no: And therefore it necessarily followeth, that this Art is Diabolicall, as requiring that seruice which is due onely to God; and so thereby entending the bon­dage of the soule, as is apparant by the Rules and Confessions of the Chal­deans themselues.

If here it shall be questioned how Moses and Daniel can then be said to Obiect. 3. haue skill in all the wisedome of Egypti­ans and Chaldeans, Act. 7. 22. Dan. 1. 17

[Page 143] The Answere is plaine, either they Answ. might haue skill so far as was lawfull, or though they vnderstood the my­sterie of these deuillish Arts, yet it was not to practise, but rather to con­demne th [...] same, and so to dehort from the studie thereof.

Well, let this lesson Students, that Vse to Stu­dents. they be not bewitched with the glo­ry & skil which this Art pretendeth.

Let it aduice vs not to run to Figer­flingers, To all Christians to recouer things lost.

Let it admonish vs that it is de­uillish To Physi­sitians and Chirurge­ons: no Zo­diack nor Signes. Letting of bloud by obseruati­on of the Signe con­demned. to obserue the Signe for letting of bloud, whose ground is meere super­stitious and diabolicall, seeing the ground is a meere Figment, namely; that there is a Zodiacke and twelue Signes therein, being a deuice of Poetris and vaine Philosophie, nature yeelding no such Ran [...]me, or Bull. &c. as they foo­lishly imagine.

And the Deuice confounds it selfe, as is plaine by the absurd relation and proportion betweene the Rule and the thing ruled, as that the Moone should rule in the cold and moist [Page 144] parts, when shee is in hot and [...] Signes, whereas rather when it is in hot Signes, it should rule the hot parts and so contrarie.

So that now the Learned Physition hath disclaimed this Bug-beare, and therefore if it preuaile, it rather pro­ceeds from our strong imagination and Gods diuine Iustice, in punishing our infi­delitie, then from any power in that Poeticall Fiction.

4 Let this also reforme in [...] That superstitious obseruation of daies Obserua­tion of daies and times con­demned. and times, as if some were luckie and successefull, others euill and vnluckie.

Wherein if the successe answere our conceipt, it proceedeth not from the Order in Nature, or Rules of Art, but from Diabolicall confidence, and Diuine Iustice, giuing vp to be decei­ued with our owne counsels, and so by degrees, to grow further in league and bondage vnto Satan.

Now concerning prediction by Obserua­tion of dreames, how law­full and vnlawfull. dreames, though it must needes bee granted that this was one of Gods Ordinances to reueale his will vnto [Page 145] his seruents, as Numb. 12. 6. Iob. 33. 15. Math. 1. 20. 2. 13. 19. Gen. 37. 7. 9. & 41. 25. Dan. 9. &c. Yet hath Satan cunningly imitated God euen in this point also, to deceiue his Proselites by Dreames and Visions, and so thereby to enable them to fore-tell things to come; as appeareth, Deut. 13. 3. Ier. 23. 25.

The Maistery will bee how wee How to discerne betweene Diuine & Diabolical Dreames. 3 kind of dreames. 1 Diuine. 2 Natural. shall discerne and distinguish betweene these Dreames: To this end

Let vs take notice that as there are Three sorts of dreames:

1 Such as prooeed immediately from the Lord, as those before, and there­fore called Diuinè.

2 Naturall dreames, proceeding from naturall causes: 1. As thoughts of the minde: 2. Affections of the heart; 3. Or constitution of the bo­die, according to which sutably seuerall d [...]eames do follow: To Cho­lericke 1 From Comple­xion. persons dreames of Warres, to Phelegmaticke of Waters, Fearefull dreames to Melancholicke per­sons, &c.

[Page 146] 2 And so also by these Dreames may we coniecture of the sinnes of the From con dition of sinne. heart: because what we conceiue of practise in the day, will be corruptly dreamed of in the night, to make v [...] more in exeusable.

3 Diuellish Dreames framed in Diaboli­call. the braine by Satan; answerable [...]o our desires, as appeareth not onely by the practise of the Gentiles, who receiued their answers by Dreames, but also by the practise of Heretikes, as the Maniches, Anabaptists, Fami­lists, &c. who haue beene confirmed in their diuellish errours, by Reuela­tions and Dreames.

Thus, as heereby it is apparant, there are diuers kindes of Dreames: so may wee also for our Instruction, obserue many liuely differences be­tweene Diuine and Satanicall Dreames. As,

First, diuine Dreames concerne Generall and Necessarie things to bee knowne, as the comming [...] Christ, Reuealing of Antichrist, & [...] but those from Sathan, are either of [Page 147] curious, or triuiall and vaine mat­ters, eyther not fit, or worthie to be knowne.

If it shall be said, That the Sybills How the Sybilles spake of Christ. Satans prophets spake of these things: the answere is,

1 That so farre as they spake of them, they had their information from Satan, who being acquainted Diffrence betweene Diuine & Diaboli­call pro­phecies of Christ. with the prophecies, did informe his disciples accordingly:

2 Yet so, as that neyther could he acquaint them with any distinct or cleare knowledge thereof: but rather onely in a confused and darke man­ner, whereby they might rather stumble, then informe others to beleeue the same, neyther did his prophets loue and affect the things that were re­uealed, but rather were constrained to publish so much, as might make Note. the times inexcusable, and so had [...]o power to benefit others thereby.

But in Diuine Dreames the case is cleane contrarie, for in this place heere is vouchsafed vn­to vs, both a verie cleare and [Page 148] manifest reuelation of such things as concerne the good of the Church.

2 The minde of Gods seru [...]nts are affected and subdued to beleeue the same.

3 And they are enabled to com­municate so farre vnto others, as that so many as are ordained to saluation shall Act. 13. giue credit and obedience therevnto: And the rather,

Because these Diuine Dreames are not onely agreeable vnto the blessed Word, and so safely to bee beleeued, whereas Satanicall Dreames, as they are diuerse, or contrary to the Word, so they labour especially to with­draw from obedience therevnto.

4 But especially, whereas the end of Satans Enthusiasmes is to set vp Idolatry, and nourish all Atheisme and securitie, Deu. 13. On the contra­rie, Diuine Dreames aime onely at the True worship of God, and further the doctrine and obedience of the Gospell.

5 And heere wee are wisely also to distinguish of the Times, For see­ing [Page 149] now we haue the Gospell sufficient No diuine dreames now to be expected. 2. Tim. 3. 17. to reueale the will of God, therefore we are not in these daies to build vpon Dreames; so that howsoeuer they were ordinary before and vnder the Law, yet now if any shall rest here­in, and expect resolution heereby, wee are to conclude that it is rather a Satanicall illusion then any warning from the Lord, and therefore at no hand to be heeded of vs.

As touching Diuination by Lots, Examina­tion of di­uination by Lots. heerein also wee had need to bee in­formed, the rather because this De­lusion is common and preuailing with the ignorant sort, to abuse the same to wicked ends, and so therein to offer sacrifice to the deuill: And therefore,

Though there may bee some law­full Ciuill Lots law­full. vse heereof, as in Ciuill Occasi­ons, to

Diuide Lands, discide controuersies in a case of importance and necssity, Iosh. 14. 2. Acts 1. 26. &c. so the Name of God bee called vpon, and his proui­dence attended, and obeyed in the [Page 150] successe thereof. Yet neither are Sporting Lots vn­lawfull. wee allowed to vse Lots in iest, in triuiall and vnnecessarie meanes, as to set vp Banqrouts, to further Plan­tations, &c. by raysing summes of money thereby, seeing this may bee obtained by other meanes; Much lesse in Gaming, to sport our selues hereby.

Especially wee are heere to be­ware of such Lottery as tends to re­solue doubtfull things, or fore-know things to come, either by opening a Diuining Lots vn­lawfull. Booke, casting a Die, to declare good or bad successe; seeing this both im­plies a secret beleefe, that such a fear can do it, and so is a worshipping of the deuill, &c. seeing by no secret propertie to that meanes such things are effected, it must needes follow that it is but Satans colour, to hide his familiarity with the wic­ked.

Hitherto of Diuination by true cre­atures. And doth not Satan also de­ceiue by forged meanes?

Yea certainely, as first by answe­ring [Page 151] in the shape of a dead man. Exam­ple Of Satans deceit by answering in the shape of a dead man 1. Sam. 28. hereof wee haue in that answere vnto Saul, where Satan deludes the King with the appearance of Samuels person, when indeed it was onely the cunning of Satan, resembling and counterfeiting the same: As is mani­fest; First

Because the Lord had denyed to an­swere That the apparition vnto Saul was Dia­bolicall, & not reall Samuel. Reu. 14. 12. Saul by ordinarie lawfull meanes, and therefore would not endure to haue Samuel raysed vp to answere him extraordinarily: Luke 16.

2 The Bodies and soules of the Saints departed are in the hands of God resting from their labours, and there­fore Satan could not haue power to fetch the soule from heauen, though he might preuaile to raise the bodie frō the earth, which yet I see no rea­son for, seeing the body also must rest; at least frō Satans power? And would Samuel, think you, suffer Saul to adore him? Surely it is the deuill that seekes honour and homage from men, as for the Saints, they striue to giue all power and honor vnto God, Act. 10. [Page 152] Reu. 22. 8. 9. Adde heerevnto that true Samuel would haue reproued Saul for running to Witches, hee would haue exhorted him to repen­tance.

1 And therefore, though the Answ. to obiections Word call him Samuel, yet this was according to that, which seemed to delude Saul.

2 And though Saul might bee told by the Appearance what should befall him, yet might this bee done by Satan, as being either ac­quainted by the Lord with his pur­pose heerein, or coniecturing by Sauls case what was like to come to him for his disobedience to God.

As for that which the Church of Rome doates concerning the walking Confuta­tion of walking spirits. of dead men, howsoeuer the Lord gaue power vnto his Prophets to raise the dead, yet neither had this Witch any such power, neither was the case necessarie why it should be at this time, neither needed Satan to vse this meanes, seeing he might doe [Page 153] the feat, as well by himselfe coun­terfeting the shape and person of Sa­muel: Neither may extraordinarie and miraculous working, vpon spe­ciall occasion, bee traduced to war­rant the ordinarie walking of per­sons after their deaths, whose soules, the Holy Ghost witnesseth to bee at rest, and can their bodies walke with­out their soules?

Indeed when the Lord was either Note whē Miracles vsed. to plant or restore a Church out of it ruine and desolation, wee finde in the Word this power of raysing from the dead to haue bene exercised pro­fitably; and therefore seeing now there was no such cause for this mi­raculous worke, it followeth to bee the delusion of Satan, and not the finger of God.

But here me thinkes I heere some Obiect. reply that if this were but a collu­sion of Satan blinding and decei­uing Saul, why might he not also deeceiue the Witch, as pretending to bee raysed vp by her, that she had power of him, when it might [Page 154] bee but some iugling trick to bleare her eyes; she raised vp no deuill in Samuels likenesse, but rather was meerely deluded with a conceit heereof.

Surely, howsoeuer the Patrones Answ. of Witch-craft would gladly thus cōclude to condemnethe truth of the Word, that there are Witches, which worke by Familiar spirits; yet doth the circumstance of the Historie plaine­ly confound them: Howsoeuer they also imply further, that the Witch might suborne some man or wo [...] in the likenesse of Samuel to g [...] this answere: seeing no meere hu­mane vnderstanding [...]onld attaine [...] that knowledge, And therefore it ne­cessarily followeth, that the Witch, by vertue of the couenant with Sat [...], raised him vp; He by his power and skill counterfeited Samuel at an ynch, by his experience and office wa [...] able to acquaint him with Gods wil, and so as an instrument of Diuine vengeance to hasten him to his de­struction.

[Page 155] And as Satan thus foretells things Of Satans fore-tel­ling with­out means By posses­sion. by meanes, eyther true or counter­feit: so doth hee also Diuine without meanes, either possessing those that are his oracles, Acts the sixteene chap­ter and sixteene verse: or inspiring them by outward obsession with his Obsession will and councells, whereby they become counterfeit prophets, and re­uealers of things to come; such as were the Sybills, &c.

Of all which wee are to make this Vses hereof. vse: 1 As to iudge wisely of the power and manifold cunning of Sa­than, 2 So to consider of the preci­ousnesse of the soule, for which Satan takes such paines, becomes such a drudge, &c. and to preuent the Di­uell by our care and diligence, not so much for the bodie and the meate that perisheth, but for the poore soule, that it may be saued euerla­stingly.

3 Lastly, seeing Sathan by these Inspirations and Exorcismes decei­ueth the simple and vnstable soules, causing them to beleeue that such [Page 156] trances and inspirations are from Differēce betweene diabolicall Trances & the gift of Pro­phecie. God; therefore learne we to dist [...] guish betweene Diabolicall Reuelati [...] and the true gift of Prophecie, which God in Trances reuealeth vnto his seruants.

As first, Diuine Trances may bee where the soule for a time is se [...] from the bodie, 2. Cor. 12. 2. But in these Diabolicall though the senses may bee bound, or benummed for a time, yet the soule is neuer seuered from the body, because this is a worke miraculous to take the soule out of the body, and revnite it again.

2 In Diuine Trances the poures and faculties of soule and bodie though their operations cease for a time, yet remaine sound and perfect; but in Satanicall Extasies, the parties being cast into phrensies and madnesse, the very faculties of na­ture are empaired, and and so distem­pered as that they seldome recouer the right vse againe: At the best, they cary some skarre of Satan to their graues; whereas the Saints [Page 157] receiue a further measure of Illumi­nation, and encrease of grace in all their powers and faculties:

3 Diuine trances do alwayes tend to the good of the Church, confirmation of the Gospel, and aduauncement of Pietie, Acts 10. 11. those of Sathan to the contrary.

And thus farre of Witch-craft by Diuination.

CHAP. IX.

Of Witch-craft consisting in Opera­tion.

COnsider we now of Witch-craft in operation: which really worketh strange things. Of enchāt ment, and it vnlaw­fulnesse, I proued by the ef­fects.

This is done, first, by Enchant­ment; namely, when by some Charme wonderous workes are wrought.

Which is not onely expresly for­bidden, Deuter. chapter 18. verse 11. [Page 158] but is also manifest by the thin [...] wrought hereby. As,

  • 1 Raising of Stormts.
  • 2 Poysoning of the aire.
  • 3 Blasting of Corne.
  • 4 Killing of Cattell.
  • 5 Breeding strange torments in the bodies of men.
  • 6 Casting out of Diuells, &c.

All which, and such like, workes belōging to the diuine power, & iust [...], If therefore they shall be imitated, [...] in any measure effected, by the crea­ture; It is a plaine vsurpation of the di­uine office, and a flat peruersion & dis­gracing of the diuine Prouidēce, as be­ing accomplished by indirect meanes.

Now, that these, and such, are the ef­fects Note. of Witch-craft,

It is not onely apparant by the Confession of Witches themselues: but further cleared by the testimonie of the word; who ascribeth this power vnto 2 By the word. the Charmer, Eccles. 10. 11. where the Originall yeelds thus: If the Serpent bite before he be charmed, what prof [...] hath the maister of the tongue thereby [Page 159] that is the Charmer? signifying there­in, that if the Charmer come in time, he might preuent by his charme, the Serpents stinging.

And what else (I pray you) doth Balaams words implie, when being crossed by the power and mercie of God, hee is forced to confesse, that ther is no sorcery against Iacob, nor sooth saying against Israel: Doeth hee not Nu. 23. 13. therein acknowledge, That where­as hee was hired by King Balaac by some charme to hurt Gods People, (as being by Trade no better then a Coniurer, though in the reputation of the ignorant and superstitious peo­ple hee was esteemed a Prophet) his Charmes could not preuaile, the Lord disappointed him.

And surely, if wee should con­sider 3 By the nature of a Charme. the nature of a Charme, it will euidently appeare, that it is but a colourable and counterfeit meanes, vnder which Sathan shrowdeth his power and malice to diuine withall, and so to destroy both bodie and soule.

[Page 160] Seeing a Charme is no other then A charme, what. a spell consisting of strange words, wherein is pretended some secret efficacie, to bring forth some extraordinarie worke. It ne­cessarily followeth, 1 that by the ve­ry nature of the words, and 2 qualitie of the parties that vse them, they are no better then Sathans cloaks to conuey his mischiefes more closely, for the endangering of the soule.

The words are either barbarous & Words of charmes, either ob­scure & barbarous vnknowne, as were such, which in times of Ignorance and Infidelitie were vsed. And that these could work no such effect, it appeareth:

1 because this was no ordinance of God to this end, as hauing neither a­ny power thereto by right of creation, or by any new institution, and gift from God: That they haue no power by ver­tue of creation, it is manifest, I because words are but sounds, and so passe into the aire, without any further effect.

2 If they had power to hurt, or do good, it must needes be by some conti­guitie and presence with the thing it works vpon; & therfore seeing these [Page 161] words are spoken concerning parties and things absent, and farre distant, and therefore they haue no power, as is pretended.

And if some words should be effe­ctuall of themselues: why then not all words of all sorts, tending to bles­sing or cursing: but this is presumed, that onely words proceeding from such cunning men and women, are auailea­ble; and therfore it is not the words themselues, but some other secret Magicall compact with such persons that effect the same.

If it be replyed, that these wordes Obiect. Answ. haue signification; and happily be vn­derstood of the parties that vse them reciprocally: Yet seeing they haue Or blas­phemous knowne charmes. in themselues no further vse then for what they signifie, and though they be vnderstoode, as the charmes are now, as being of knowne names, and yet still can they not of themselues further auayle, then to the Ends they were appoynted. And there­fore it followeth, that they are no better then Signes and Watch-wordes [Page 162] to Satan to worke his wonders by.

For though the name of the Tri­nitie and Sacrament, serue to that end they were appoynted, namely, to no­rish the soule: yet to effect wonders by these, seeing it is contrary to their Institution, &c. that blessing of God especially accompanying them, it fo­loweth, that when they are abused to other ends, as in charmes. &c. they are the diuells sacraments, to effect his trickes, by vertue of the compact be­tweene the witch and him: whereby he seemes to be bound and compel­led to serue hir turn, the rather here­by to colour the wickednesse, as if now it were done by the power of God, resembled in these words, and not by the illusion & cunning of Satan.

As for the power of Imagination in Imagina­tion reie­cted. this case, which is pretēded to be the occasiō of those strange effects; sure­ly, though it cannot be denyed, but that our imaginatiō may hurt our selues yet that the imagination of the W [...] should hurt others, or that these words poceeding from her conceit, [Page 163] should so preuaile on the bodies and minds of such as are afarre off, it is contrary to reason, & common sense.

And therefore, though it be con­ceited, Infectious lookes dis­claimed. that the Witch by her lookes may effect these things: or hauing some poy­sonous qualitie in them, to infect the ayre; so the bodies of men, though this be a meere dotage, fitter for such bedlams, then to be corrected by a­ny sound Iudgement: yet, how can this hurt those which are absent?

Neither wil it further this dotage, Obiection of Iacobs sheepe an­swered. that either Iacobs sheep, by looking vpon the roddes speckled and partie-coloured, brought forth the like: seeing this was an especiall worke of God, to blesse Iacob, not any inherent vertue in the rods, or the eies of the sheep, bicause heere was som likelihood in nature hereto.

Much lesse shal that preuaile, that 2 Obiecti­on of the Basiliske and Wolfe answered. the Basiliske kills with her sight; and the woolfe taketh away the voice of such as he sodainely meeteth withall, see­ing, as there is no ground of expe­rience concerning these things, but onelie a common receiued errour: [Page 164] so; if any such thing be, it may pro­ceede from some force in Nature in­cident to those creatures, as the Ba­siliske being a poysonous substance, may infect the ayre, and so take away life, or else from some sodaine asto­nishment in such as vnexpectedly meete with them, causing strange al­teration in the minde by feare and so effecting such stange things.

But they alledge further, if En­chanters Obiect. 3. Answ. can stay by their Charmes the stinging of Serpents, then cer­tainely there is some force in these words.

Vnto which we answer, That the power proceedeth not from any ver­tue in the wordes, but by the pre­sence of Satan through compact with the Charmer, as the word is plaine, ioy­ned sometimes very cunningly with the diuell, seeing no other, although he vse the same words, can effect the like things.

If it be said, this is, bicause he hath not the same faith: this discouers the Obiect. 4. Of the parties. roote of bitternesse, and argueth them [Page 165] plainely to be Diabolicall: as being both the bond of the Couenant, wher­by Satan is tied to the Witch: he doth all on this condition, that hee is ac­knowledged as her god, shee must trust in him, resigne vp her selfe who­ly to his pleasure.

As also by this bond, the Witch tieth her Proselites to her dispose: shee can doe nothing for them, vnlesse they beleeue in her, and so she enthral­leth their soules, while she pretends good to their bodies.

This will yet appeare more eui­dent, if we consider the qualitie of the best and most colourable charmes, that are vsed to this end: Namely, wordes of holy Scripture: which seeing they Of Scrip­ture char. haue their vertue not from him that vttereth them, much lesse from the power of the words in themselues, but from the alone efficacie of the Spirite of God, annexed by GODS promise heereunto, when the word is vsed as his ordinance: seeing therefore this is no ordinance of God to such ends, & therefore can not proceede from the [Page 166] operation of the good spirit of God: it followes necessarily, that it is the power of satan, shrouded vnder these formes of speech, especially, seeing it is not vsed to the conuersion of sinners, which is the right end; but to wic­ked or vnnecessarie purposes, as ray­sing of diuells, killing of creatures, infect­ing of the aire, &c.

And seeing the word is onely effe­ctuall, Word how effectual. not by reason of the sound, or letter thereof, but when it is 1 con­ceiued in the minde, 2 receiued with Hebr. 4. 2 reuerence, 3 treasured in the me­morie, 4 and mingled with faith in the heart: seeing it is muttered in these charmes; 1 without vnderstan­ding, as being in an vnknowne tongue, 2 without faith, and 3 to wicked p [...]r­poses.

It must needes be some Satanicall colour to conceale desperat wicked­nes. And so, though it be not abused of all so far forth, that it may include Note. them within the compasse of such charmes, which haue entred into this certayne league with Sathan: [Page 167] yet seeing for want of conscionable Word cō ­monly made a charme. vnderstanding, and obedience there­unto, it is made no better then a charme to the common sort: therefore, as here­in they bewray themselues in gene­rall to be yet held vnder Satans bon­dage, so are they heereby both sub­iect the rather to the power of witch craft, not onelie to be obnoxious to the hurts thereof, in their bodies & goods, &c. but especially to be ensna­red with the Mistery thereof, vpon any occasion to become nouices & factors in this diuellish trade: it being iust with the glorious Lord, to giue vp such as will not obey the truth, to the ef­ficacie and depth of these strong de­lusions, not only to be deceiued thē ­selues, but to become Sathans chiefe Schoolemaisters to deceiue others.

The like may be concluded of such other means whereby Witches vse to performe their Charmes.

As making of Characters, Images, Chara­cters, Ima­ges, &c. cō demned. Rome. and Signes in Wax, or Clay, & framing of Circles, vsing of Amulets, Exer­cisn [...]es; an ordinarie Practize of [Page 168] the Apostata Church, coniuring thereby their Creame, Salt, Spittle, ho­ly Water, Oyle, Palmes, &c. vsing of the Name of Iesus with such often re­petitions and Crosses annexed. All which, & such like, being no secret o­peration of Nature, nor ordinance of God to such ends: What other can they be, but the Visors of Satan, where­by hee maskes it more securely, and dangerously in his Magicall practi­ses, as heereby bearing the simple people in hand, that Christ is a Con­iurer, that he is bound by those from doing hurt, to do good &c. And shall we thinke that crossing of the body, is of any other stamp: surely it is of all o­ther a most dangerous charme, by how much it caries a shew of loue and de­uotion.

So may wee iudge of scratching of Scratching the Witch, vnto which if the Diuell seeme to stoope, that the bodie is ca­sed, it is to seize more deeply on the soule, by withdrawing it from the right meanes, and resting it securely in these diuelish charmes.

[Page 169] Which, as it may seeme to admo­nish vs frō the vse of them, so it may Vse, to de­cline these meanes. prouoke such to repentance, hauing done these of ignorance, not conten­ting themselues with this excuse, that they meant no hurt, they concei­ued the persons to bee honest of whom they sought helpe, &c. Seeing because they had no certaine war­rant, therefore good meaning with­out faith, is sinne before God, Rom. 14. nay while they meane well, they trust in these things, and so doe robbe God of his glorie, and themselues, asmuch as lyeth in them, of their saluation.

Neither is there the like reason Obiect. Answ. That we relie vpon Physicke: therefore why not on these charmes? betweene Physicke and these meanes: That is ordained of God, This, con­demned of him; and therefore though we are ignorant of the Phy­sitions Receipt, yet we are to relye vp­on his skill, and commend the suc­cesse to God: whereas wee may not vse these charmes being ignorant of of the vertue of them, seeing there can no blessing follow where God leads not; where confidence is put [Page 170] in the meanes to thrust out God.

As for the Case of necessi [...]ie which is heere pretended; wee can haue helpe no where else; The Physition will not meddle, the Paine is int [...]le­rable, the case desperate, and God is mercifull though we do amisse, yet may wee not seeke ease; surely, The Lord w [...]ll not bee mercifull to pres [...] ­tuous sinners, If hee purpose to try thy faith and patience in the enduring of the extremitie; if hee entend heere­by to fit thee for himselfe, and to ease thee of thy sinnes, and this mi­serable world, Is it not good way­ting his leasure to prepare thy selfe vnto him? Insteed of going to the Wise-man, is it not now time to make vp thy accounts, to make thy peace with him? Certainely, when all lawfull meanes faile, what doth this argue but that either this is a signe of the end of thy daies; or that the Lord will helpe thee by his immediate Note. hand? And therefore either way thou must now cast thy selfe vpon him. If the Lord cannot helpe thee, [Page 171] much lesse shall the deuill: and the Lord will helpe thee, as shall bee best for his glorie, and thy good: and therefore in all thy waies ac­knowledge him, Prouerb 3. And though hee should kill thee, yet trust thou in him, Iob. 13. 15. Hee shall bee vnto thee both in life and death aduantage: Phil. 1.

Hitherto of that part of operatiue Witch-craft which is performed by charmes. Besides this there is another worke of Sorcerie, vsually practised Of sorce­rie by Iug­ling, it properties. by Satans instruments, which is com­monly called Iugling; When strange Feats are performed, not by reall charmes, but onely by deluding of the eye, and some extraordinarie sleight: Not that any such thing is effected in Truth, but onely in Appearance, to the de­ceiued iudgement, being peruerted by such delusions as the eye falsely apprehends.

Now the Eye may be deluded. Eye how deluded.

  • First, by corrupting the humour of the eye, being the next instrument of sight.
  • [Page 172] 2 By Altring the Aire whereby the obiect is conueyed to the eye.
  • 3 By changing the obiect which [...] discerned.

That there may be such delusion, not onely the Holy Ghost witnesseth of the Galatians and others, who Gal. 3. 1. 2 were then bewitched, and made be­leeue that they saw that, which in­deed they saw not; but experienc [...] doth daily make it manifest.

Concerning the sleight done aboue That [...]uggling is sorcery. the course of Nature: As this ma­keth this Trade to be plaine Sorcery, because it exceeds Natures comp [...]s, so it necessarily followeth that som [...] skill of Satan is concurring heerein, As being by compact with the Iug­ler to colour and further him herein, either by corrupting the humour of the eye, or colouring the aire, &c. which are things possible for Satan to do. For howsoeuer some strange things may bee done by bodily sleights That iuggling is not by opticke skill. and by Opticke Arts, yet these are kept within the compasse of nature [...] But the Iuggler vndertakes things [Page 173] impossible and contrarie to Nature, as to transforme one creature into ano­ther, or else, to create and offer things that are not, and so seemeth to arro­gate diuine power, in such workes of Creation, and therefore must needes delude onlie the eye with the appea­rance of such things, seeing he can­not possibly do the things indeed.

Such were the wonders wrought by the Egyptian Enchanters, in imita­tion of Moses, when they turned the Egyptian Enchan­t [...]s onely deluded the eye. Rodde into a Serpent, and waters into bloud: which, that it was a plaine delusion of the eye, by Sathans for­gerie, is manifest, because they could not be any reall creatures: seeing the Lord did not make them, and the di­uell could not, the workes of ordi­narie Creation ceasing, and no spe­ciall reason now to be giuen, whie myraculously anie such Creation should be renued by those seruants of Pharaoh: but rather plaine reason for the contrarie, seeing this they did, tended to the disgrace of Gods worke, by his seruants Moses and [Page 174] Aaron, and therefore though they could haue done such a worke, yet the Lord at this time would not haue endured it at their hands.

But it is most apparant that Sat [...] can doe no such thing, seeing the effecting of the like belongs onely to God, Ioh. 2. And the Word is plaine, that this their fained miracle was done by Sorcery, Exod. 7. 11. 22. & 8. 7. And therefore that the Lord should do them against him­selfe, it is altogether absurd and blasphemous to grant: And the cur­cumstances doe plainely euince that they were not naturall frogs, by such differences as are manifest betweene them, and those that Moses created by the finger of God.

As 1. That the Frogges created by Moses caused great stincke by the corruption that they bred, being ga­thered on heapes, whereas there is no such ascribed to the Frogges of the Enchanters.

And, so the bloud which Moses brought forth, killed the fish, and stanck [...] [Page 175] so that the Egiptians could not drink thereof; no such effect appearing from the Magitians Transmutation.

And is it likely that they which could haue created these frogges, could not also haue destroyed the lice? Could not haue preserued them­selues from those fearefull plagues? Exod. 8. 18. Nay they confesse that they were not able to bring forth lice by their enchantment, much lesse destroy them.

And seeing that Moses serpents de­uoured them, and yet retained their former quality, it necessarily follow­eth that they were no true serpents, the rather because vsually one crea­ture doth not deuoure another of the same kind.

And surely why could they not as well haue remoued such as Moses made, as well as they had power to make the same?

CHAP. X.

Of the Subiect of Witch-craft.

NOw let vs come to the maine Subiect and Occasion of this Treatise:

Namely, to consider of the Pra­ctiser of this Mystery, to wit, the witch, whether man or woman.

And heere, first consider wee the Generall Notion or Description of a Witch.

Secondly, wee will resolue these points, 1 Whether men as well as wo­men, may not bee Practitioner's in this Art:

And yet, Why more women then [...] are engaged therein.

Thirdly, we will lay downe the diuers kindes of these Witches: namely, 1 The Bad Witch, which is the H [...]t­ter.

2 The Good Witch, as they are termed, because they doe seeme to helpe.

[Page 177] Where it shall bee resolued.

  • 1 Why Satan vseth these seue­rall instruments for these contrarie ends.
  • 2 Whether the good Witch cannot hurt, or the bad Witch helpe.
  • 3 What places are especially infested with Witches.

SECTIO. I.

AS touching the Generall Descrip­tion of a Witch

It may be thus.

A Witch is a Magitian, who, either by open or secret league, wittingly and willingly, consenteth to vse the aide of the deuill in working of Wonders.

A Magit [...]an, I say, to signifie that that she professeth and practiseth this Art, Actes 8. 9. For that is the generall name to all such as practise these vnlawfull Arts.

2 I adde, that consents to vse the helpe of the deuill, either by or [Page 178] secret league wittingly and willingly, which is the very proper passion, or certaine meanes to make her a Witch.

Excluding heerein,

First, such as be tainted with phr [...] ­sie Heere a [...] excluded, 1 Luna­tickes. or weakenesse of braine, and so are thereby deluded by the De­uill:

Because howsoeuer Satan may worke vpon and by these, yet they neuer giue Reall and Willing conse [...] vnto him.

2 Such as are Demoniackes, pos­sessed 2 Demoni­ackes. Two sorts of them. Actes 16. by him, whereof though some are properly Witches, as con­senting to him, and so he possessing them out of them speaketh, by them working strange things: yet others though they bee possessed, yet they consent not thereto, they in their spirits striue against him: and so Satan doth in them, and by them, strange things; as spea­king strange Languages, doing things of extraordinarie strength, &c. which by the mercie of GOD [Page 179] though they afflict the bodie, yet they may tend to the saluation of the soule.

3 By this circumstance are ex­cluded 3 Super­stitious persons. those That of blind zeale, and Ignorant superstition vse such charmes to bring things to passe, either thinking they haue vertue in them thereto, or else not knowing the deepenesse of Satan heerein: who though they defie the deuill, as they Note. say, and indeed are not yet brought to this league, yet doe they sinne grieuously heerein, and vnlesse they repent, may iustly pro­uoke the Lord to giue them vp to this or the like, desperate and repro­bate sense.

A third thing in this description, is the End of this Trade, namely, To worke Wonders.

It being the Pride of Satan to ad­uance himselfe heereby as God, in the children of disobedience, and by these manifold trickes and glorious shewes, to detaine the miserable people in vile Ignorance [Page 180] and Idolatrie, and to hinder them from embracing the glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ; practising to this end, by his instruments, sometimes true, as by Diuinations and Charmes, and otherwise fayned workes, as by Iugling, to puffe them vp al­so with a vaine conceipt of Di­uine Power, thereby to secure them of their imaginarie happinesse, and so to draw them more secure­ly to eternall vengeance, by ena­bling them heereby to execute their seuerall lusts with greedinesse, and vsing them as dangerous instruments to deceiue others.

Such were Balaam, the Inchanters of Egypt, the Witch of Endor, Simon Magus, Bariesus, Elimas the Sor­cerer, the Pythonysse at Phillipi, &c. Actes the sixteenth, Numb. the twen­ty two, Actes the eighth.

By which description and exam­ples, the first Question is resolued, namely, that men, as well as women, may be subiect to this Trade; seeing as both are subiect to the State of dam­nation, [Page 181] so both are liable to Satans snares, who hath seuerall trickes and colours, in this Mysterie of iniquitie, to bait each according to their seue­rall abilities and vses in the world, thereby the rather to fetch them ouer to this de [...]estable Art.

For whereas man by Ordination is How Satan baites men and wo­men di­uersly to this Trade. fitter to command, and the woman to obey, therefore hath the God of this world, for ambitions and aspiring men so sutable a point in this Trade, as to lead him thereto, with pre­tence of Soueraignety, that he shall Note. command the deuill, in a more secure and solemne manner, colouring the same by those manifold delusions, of Circles, Characters, &c. to this end, as are vsually practised in that high skill of coniuration. By the which ceremonies and solemnities as Satan procureth in the minde of ambitious and curious man some higher conceipt of this soueraigne skill; so doth he thereby more deepely cozen him, as fetching him of more roundly heereby to the [Page 182] entended bargaine, euen to sub­iect his soule in hope of this power.

To this end we may obserue, that though the maine end bee one, in these Diabolicall Arts, euen to enthrall the soule in perpetuall bondage, yet hath Satan diuers meanes to attaine these ends, both answerable to the seuerall conditions of the world, and particular estates and qualities of men: Accor­ding to which diuersitie, this Art, though it bee one in effect, yet hath it obtained diuers names, and fundry respects.

Concerning the Times, as they haue obtained more or lesse light of the knowledge of God, so hath Satan fitted himselfe in his policies accordingly. When, and where, there hath beene none, or lesse reue­lation of the Gospell, there hath Sa­tans Note Sa­tans Poli­cie in sui­ting varie­ty of times with seue­rall baites. appearances and workings beene more carnall and preceptible to common sense, his suggestions and deuices more grosse and palpable, his attempts more open and natu­rall, [Page 183] his worship more terrible to the flesh; as appearing ordinarily in vgly shapes, being worshipped in most horrible formes, presented with most cruell and bloudie sacrifices, and hono­red with all grosse and shamelesse open filthinesse. So did the Heathen, in their first rude and barbarous estate, wor­ship the deuill; then needed they no couenant to bind them from God to Sa­tan, when they acknowledged no other God but him: him they serued that he might doe them good; him they worshipped for feare, least he should hurt them.

As Barbarousnesse decayed, and Ci­uilitie, by setled Gouernement, beganne to take place, &c. so knowledge and skill was aduanced among men, where­by grosse wickednesse was some­what brideled, and morall honestie, for the common and priuate good sake, was now outwardly embraced; Herevpon Satan spinnes a finer thrid of more colourable idolatrie, and that by these meanes. Benefactors of Common-wealthes, and Deliuerers of [Page 184] their Countries from Tyrants, not knowing God, were apt to robbe him of his glory, seeking their owne glorie and eternizing, by their Renow [...]ed Actes.

This Satan discerning, doth easi­lie insinuate into them, and procu­ring some secret assent from them, by his skill and power enables them to doe Wonders; Heerevpon the peo­ple cry, The Voyce of God and not of man, Act. 12. And this falleth out the rather, because the ignorant and godlesse people, receiuing good from them, cannot bee contained in any sober measure of respect towards them, but thinke euen all Diuine Honour too little for them. So wee finde that Heathen Princes were many of them great Magitians and Coniurers, as gaining hereby an Opinion of Dietie: And so did the people worship them with Diuine Honour, yea ascribed them, being translated among the number of the Gods.

Thus became this Art of Sorceri [...] [Page 185] [...] Companion of great Princes and migh­tie Conquerours: by this they attained many great enterprises in the world, and gained an opinion of Omnipo­tencie and Eternitie.

And was there not another means heerein to set vp this Art, in that age of Knowledge, and greater Ciuility? Yea certainly.

As conquest brought forth Peace, so Peace yeelded libertie for knowledge and liberall studies: And Knowledge brought forth Pride to bee excellent therein, and Pride begetteth curio­sitie to search into hidden mysteries, and curiositie breedeth discontent, and restlesse disquiet: heereupon Sathan worketh: ministreth content to the minde by yeelding it that which Art could not reach vnto; so curiositie is satisfied, and pride nourished, and the soule through Pride enthralled to Sathan, and yet deluded iustly with the same colour of Art: vnder which Sathan hiding his secret com­pacts doeth eyther perswade them, that it is done by art, which is [Page 186] done indeede by his assistance, or sa­tisfies them, that it is done by some Power ouer Satan, and therefore they neede not feare subiection to Satan. Hitherto serued those Charmes, Cir­cles, Characters, &c. by which Satan seeming to be bound, deluded them with a vaine conceit of his subiecti­on to them. And so as men were ei­ther more ambitious after honour, or curious after knowledge, so did Sa­than bait his diuellish Art with more abundance of pompous and curious cere­monies, the rather to fetch ouer these glorious fooles thereto: and so he easily preuailed ouer the profoundest scho­lers; the Gymnosophists of Egypt, Magi of Chaldea, Sages of Greece &c. most whereof gained their chiefest credite by this, that they were most skilfull in this diuellish Trade.

And so, because men were fittest for these ends, either to conquer King­domes, or seeke after knowledge, so in these respects vsually the Male sex haue beene trained to this Art. By this they haue attained the reputati­on [Page 187] of Wisedome and Impery.

Succeeding Ages gaue occasion to Satan to work more closely, & yet to weaue his Idolatry with a finer threed.

For, together with the knowledge of humane Arts, and Sciences which resembled some sparks of diuine light, brake out also at length the day Star of Righteousnesse Iesus Christ, bringing with him sauing knowledge, and dispel­ling the more grosser mystes of Hea­thenish Oracles ceased. Idolatrie; as being no way sit to encounter therewith: or at least in Policie, not thinking it meete open­ly to oppose the same; but rather by a more secret and colourable meanes, by closing therewith, to obscure, and so by degrees to banish the same.

Thus became Sathan transformed 2. Cor. 11. into an Angell of Light; and taking aduantage of the pride of Nature, and vnthankef [...]lnesse of men, that would not obey the Gospel, but rather peruert it, to iustifie the flesh▪ As they were therefore giuen vp iustly by the Lord to strong delusions▪ so is Sathan still ready at a pinch to be­guile▪ [Page 188] vnstable soules, and insteade of the puritie and simplicitie of the Go­spell, to draw them by degrees into a Mysterie of Iniquitie, and so in the end, to most grosse and palpable I­dolatrie, iustifying and exceeding the most barbarous Heathens there­in.

To this end, euen so soone as the good Housholder had sowen his Seede, the enuious man was readie to sowe his Tares, raysing vp false apostles to withdraw the people from the Si [...] ­plicitie Galat. 3. of the Gospell, and so to pre­pare them, by giuing libertie to the 2. Cor. 10. 11. Galat. 5. flesh, to that corruption of doctrine, which afterwards ouer-spread the face of the Churches.

And at the first assault Sathan so preuayled, as that how soeuer, as yet the light of Iudgement remayned with the Church, as being able to dis [...] of Spirites, euen to discouer such as said they were Apostles, & yet in truth, were no better then Sathans Ministers: yet, by reason that the flesh was wil­ling to cast off the yoake, and apt to [Page 189] turne the graces of God into wan­tonnesse: heereupon zeale beganne to decay, euen with the best, first Reul. 2. 23. loue was left; the bond of Perfection, and so way hereby made to carnall liberty, and for the maintenance thereof.

Corrupt doctrine by degrees was hatched, and embraced: whereof as the Purest times were not altogether 1. Cor. 15. 1. Tim. 4. 2 free, as may appeare by the Nicolai­tans and others, that went out euen from amongst the Apostles, both to grosse prophanenesse, and also to Do­ctrines of diuels, for the iustifying ther­of: So appeared heereupon the great 1. Tim. 4. mercie of God in casting this Iezabel Reuel. 2. into a bed of affliction, and encrea­sing his Church graciously with those ten bloudie and desperate persecu­tions, for the purging out of her drosse, and renuing of her first loue: Whereby, as she wanne vnto her the hearts of her enemies; so by this means she gained great friends: euen the kings of the earth beganne to worship the Lord: and the mightiest became nursing Fa­thers and foster Mothers, Esay chapter [Page 190] 49. chapter, to the distressed Church of God.

And now behold, the great har [...]st of the Gentiles being wel-neare in, & so the man-childe beeing borne vnto God; the time was come, for the fur­ther Reu. 12. 13 reuelation of Gods iustice, for the former affliction of his Church. And also to manifest yet further his great mercies vnto his Church, in exerci­sing the same with new afflictions, for the preuenting of that securitie, and purging out the carnallnesse, which by the fauour and arme of flesh had growne in the Church.

For euen thus it befell with the deare Spouse of CHRIST, that as her former afflictions, had now fit­ted her to some rest, which shee at­tayned by the meanes of Constantine: so this rest and ease, accompanied with outward honour and acceptance with the greatest: instead of Godlie simplicitie brought in carnall pompe and wisedome of the flesh.

And the wisedome of the flesh, be­ing once aduaunced, and grounded [Page 191] in the hearts of men, banished pre sently all godlie seueritie of life and zeale for the honour of Almightie God; And instead thereof brought in wil-worship, and prophanenesse. And did not carnall wisedome strike the chiefe stroake heerein? Yea surely, the Church being now taken into the Court of the Emperour, and warming her selfe well by his fire: as she for­gets her former affliction; so is she not vnwilling to remit also of her sinceri­tio, as not being so sutable to the place and persons, that now shee hath to deale withall: now shee must a little become all vnto all, that so shee may eyther winne others, or holde her owne; somewhat must be yeelded to her Patrons, to shew her thanke­fulnesse: and some Corruption must be swallowed vp, to maintayne cre­dite.

Now [...]histian liberty must be strai­ned to be an occasion to the flesh, and Authority must be deified to maintaine the same.

Thus the poore Church of Christ [Page 192] being freed from the malice of heathe­nish Idolatrie, is corrupted by prosperitie, to set vp spirituall Idolatrie: Not on­lie aduauncing her Patrons and Bene­factours aboue what was meete but aduauncing also her selfe by their helpe, aboue all that was called God, and so by degrees hauing well feathered her neast, and strengthned her selfe by the arme of flesh, ouer­throweth cunningly the same, euen with it owne weapons, and aduan­ceth it selfe gloriously vpon the ru­ines and wrecke thereof.

And thus the Church flies into the Reu. 12. 14 wildernesse vpon Eagles wings, by the fauour of earthly Princes, being first highly aduaunced, and so there­by growing to loosenes and profanenes; and so iustly left to grosse errors: both for the conceiuing, as also for the iu­stifying thereof; whereby it cometh to passe, that corrupters of doctrine in the end preuailing, sincerity is bani­shed, and so Antichrist by degrees ex­alted aboue all that is called God: not onely in wilworship and bodily seruice, Coloss. 2. [Page 193] tyrannizing ouer the consciences of the faithlesse and rebellious genera­tion: but aduancing himselfe by lying 2. Thess. 2. signes and wonders thereby, to main­taine the opinion of that arrogated trueth, and so to subdue and hold in captiuitie the deceiued world.

And so as profane pompe succeeded godly simplicity, so barbarous ignorance also came in place of pure and sauing Reu el. 8. 7 knowledge, that not onelie the third part of the earth was killed therewith, but euen the verie Sea of Doctrine was so corrupted by that mountaine of worldly pompe and glorie cast into the same, that euen the third part also of all things therein were vtter­ly destroyed: yea Heauen it selfe e­uen Verse 8. the church of God escaped not this infection, but that the Taile of the Dragon euen drew downe the Starres from Heauen, Reuelation chapter 12. verse 1. Yea the Dragon himselfe set vp his very throne of darkenesse 2. Th. 2. 10 in the Temple of the Lord. That his darling the whore of Babylon might bee aduaunced thereupon, aboue [Page 194] all that is called God: and did not Satan furnish his minion at all affaies, that so shee might prosper and pre­uaile ouer the children of vnbeliefe? yea certainely, it was not enough for that man of sinne, to strengthen himselfe from the vsurped power of Heauen, chalenging the keyes, to [...] ­pen and shut at his pleasure; but he must also wrest into himselfe all power on earth, disposing of Kingdomes, and de­posing the mightiest at his pleasure.

And that hee might appeare to be Philip. 2. the true Antichrist, in all things op­posing the kingdome of Iesus Christ. Behold, as all things vnder earth doe bow vnto the Sonne of God, the very diuells tremble, and are subiect vnto him: Euen so doth this Abad­don Iames 2. assume the power of the Dra­gon: and so by Coniuration and Enchantments, attaineth to and con­firmeth his supreame authoritie.

And thus Witch-craft became an especiall proppe of Antichrists king­dome.

And that in diuers respects, ac­cordingly [Page 195] as that man of sinne, by diuerse meanes aduaunced and con­firmed himselfe. And these were,

  • 1 Opinion of diuine power.
  • 2 Presumption of perfect Holinesse, and so of merites.
  • 3 Maintenance of Idolatrie, and
  • 4 Outward greatnes and soueraign­tie.

To the furthering of al which this diuelish Art stood him in great steed.

As, For the first, As Antichrist, intruded into the seate of the Lord, both fitting in the Temple of the Lord, and raigning in the consciences of men, and so exalting himselfe in voluntary worship aboue all that is called God: So was hee much furthered heereun­to, by this Art of Negr [...]mancie:

As both heereby through fayned myracles and lying wonders.

  • 1 Gaining from the conceit of the deceiued people, the Reputation of diuine power.
  • 2 And by the power of Satan, con­founding his enemies, attaining to a cō ­ceit of supreme & immediate iustice, As,
  • [Page 196] 3 Hereby relieuing extraordina­rily his fauourites; and so arrogating the conceit of diuine mercie.

And thus also by this Art gayned he an opinion of perfit Holinesse:

As, not onelie hereby being able to bleare the eyes of the world, not to discerne, or not to dare to disco­uer his abhominable wickednesse.

But especially heereby being fur­thered to performe many glorious out­sides of well-doing, that hee might be applauded as the mighty power of God. Acts 8. And so:

Withall, by this meanes, bewitch­ing the hearts of the ignorant, to admire the beauty of the strumpet, and so to fall downe and worship her. And,

By this Art, furthering also that Deuice of canonizing of Saints for their perfect Holinesse, by such forged miracles as hereby were made shew of to that end:

Which as it was an especiall ground and foundation of that Idolatry, which beginning of a reuerend esti­mation Note the ground of Idolatrie. and affection to holie men; [Page 197] grew at the length, not onelie to a worship of their persons, being dead, but of their Statues and Images al­so: which at the first, being one­lie erected in memoriall of their well-doings by a thankefull world, grew at length to be adored and ex­alted also aboue all that was called God: and that especially by meanes of this diuellish Art.

For by this meanes these Stockes and Stones beeing made to speake and doe wonderfull things, as it con­founded the Image-makers, who by this practize condemned their Do­ctrine Note. of Images: Teaching that they were but otdayned as meanes to re­member Bellarm. the people of those persons whom they did represent, and yet by this practize, making the people beleeue, that they were the Saints themselues: so were the ignorant and heartlesse people hereby grosse­ly Ose. 7. deceiued and detained in this ido­latrie, euen by those lying wonders and signes that were wrought at these Images.

[Page 198] And thus as that man of sin, attai­ned to exceeding credit and riches in the world: So that he might further exalt himselfe aboue all that is called God: behold, he aduanceth himselfe aboue the great Kings and Potentates of the earth: and is furthered heereto especially by this Art of Coniura­tion.

For hereby being acquainted with the secrets of all estates, gayned he o­portunitie to preuent, or confound their determinations.

By this meanes hee many times casts bones among them, that tearing & deuouring each other, they might both in the end, become his prey.

By this, was hee able secretly to re­moue the greatest opposite, and yet by the secret conueyance thereof to keep the credit of his Holinesse: yea to gaine the opinion of diuine po­wer and assistance.

By this meanes, whosoeuer ban­ded openly against him, was like to take the foyle. And thus, heereby nouzeling the world in ignorance [Page 199] and infidelity, excluded them by this meanes the protection of the Lord: and so they became a prey vnto Anti­christ.

The bondage of Egypt must lie vpon their necks, these cruell taske-maisters must encrease their burdens & with­draw their means: that so at length the oppressed world might grone to the Lord, who in his mercy, hath (in some measure) released the yoake of the oppressor, in restoring light vnto the world, and authoritie to the ma­gistrate.

And so now it is come to passe, that thogh in places of ignorance, witch­craft aboundeth, because, as yet, the strong man keepes possession: yet, where the light of the Gospell hath once taken footing, as at the com­ming of Christ the Oracles ceased, so Plutarch. Satan falls downe like lightning, at the preaching of the Gospel, and the grose­nesse of Witchcraft is well cleared, and banished, only bicause, though the Go­spel be offred vnto al, yet seeing al re­ceiue not the knowlege of the truth: [Page 200] Therefore it is iust with God to giue 2. Thess. 2. 11. 12. vp men to strong delusions, to beleeue lies: and so Satan becomes, not only a ly­ing spirit in the mouth of the Pro­phets, 1. Reg. 22. to deceiue vnstable soules, but taking euen seuen spirits worse, as the Luke 11. doctrine of the Gospell, decayes in it purity, and so becomes a Broker to profanenesse: so together with cor­ruption of Doctrine, Popish delusions crept in againe, to beguile and en­thrall vnstable soules: And among these Delusions, Witch-craft not the least, hath againe got some life and power, where the Gospel hath beene reuealed. And that,

1 By being defended and iustified by godlesse men, as if there were no Scot. & alij such thing, that it is but a conceit.

2 Being detected, yet is it not pu­nished thorowly. The Blesser escapes, and the silly people that run to this white Diuell, are let alone.

Which, as it may teach the wise Vse. Of the pla ces where Witches haunt, to see the plague, and hide himselfe, so it may resolue vs concerning the pla­ces where Witches haunt vsually. [Page 201] either in places of ignorance, and there in more grosse and sensible In what places wit­che [...] most abound, and how. manner, or else in Places of knowledge abused, where Hypocri [...]ie and carnall wisedome, hath thrust out the power of synceritie: There Satan returnes with seuen worse spirits, Witch-craft is em­braced and countenanced of men, So much the more dangerously, by how much now Witches are become great Professors, and followers of the Word, haue attained some know­ledge, and pretend great holinesse, and honestie; whereby as it appeareth that Satan is now transformed into an Angell of light; so are wee infor­med heereby the rather to arme our selues against such cunning and des­perate policies, which now especi­ally are plotted to the ensnaring of our soules.

CHAP. XI.

Of the diuers kinds of Witches, and their effects.

HItherto of the difference of Witches, in regard of their Training to, and interessing in their Trade.

Now let vs further consider of their seuerall kinds and effects. How­soeuer Satan doth especially by this Art of Witch-craft, raigne in the chil­dren of disobedience, and doth ge­nerally aime at the destruction of the soule; yet as formerly he varied his pollices, according to the seue­rall Ages of the world, and diuerse dispositions and affections of men, in the enticing of them to this Mysterie; so doth he not want his dangerous snares to detaine them in his o­bedience, and that by limiting his power in such seuerall manner vn­to each, that so they may con­firme each other in their Trade, and by their mutuall references to [Page 203] each other, doe more mischiefe in the world.

And therefore as Feare and Loue Policie of Satanin li­miting of his power to Bad Witches. are two speciall bonds to bind to o­bedience, therefore hath the Diuine Prouidence so disposed, that Satans power in some, shall bee restrained onely to do hurt, that so such as will not Feare God, may by this meanes stand in awe of the deuill, and of the Witch his seruant, who are called Bad Wit [...]hes.

And so contrariwise, there are others who by Diuine Iustice, are gi­uen vp to Satans power with this li­mitation onely, to helpe and do good, To good Witch [...]sor Blessers. and these are called Good Witches, Blessers, Wise, and Cunning-women. And this Diuine Dispensation is both Sutable to the parties who are limi­ted thereby, and also very auailea­ble for the execution of the Diuine Iustice.

I say sutable it is to the seuerall qua­lities of the parties, thus diuersly dispen­sed, whereof some being vaine-glorious & drowned in Poperie are therby caried, [Page 204] with the applause of Good Workes, and therefore are fitted by Satan there­vnto: Others are prone to malice [...]is­content, couetousnesse, &c. and so are likewise fitted by the Deuill, with power to bee auenged.

And doth not the iust and holy Gods wis­dome in this diuer­sitie. God, by this diuersitie and restraint of Satans power, accomplish most wise­ly his iust wrath vpon the wicked?

Yea certainely, and that not one­ly vpon the vnbeleeuing world; but vpon the very Witches themselues. As for the vnbeleeuing and wicked Generations they are hurt by the one, that they In confon̄ ding the vnbelee­uing world may with the danger of their soules seeke helpe of the other: And they haue helpe by the one, that so, as a punishment of their infidelitie they may bee giuen vp againe to bee hurt of the other. And so betwixt the Good Witch and the Bad, afflictions are encreased, and yet repentance ex­cluded, and so the measure of finne is Repētance excluded, [...] made vp among the children of dis­obedience, that so the measure of ven­geance may accordingly be inflicted.

[Page 205] And doth not this also very wise­ly, In condē ning the Witches. further the damnation of the Witches themselues.

Yea certainely, the Bad Witch, by hurting, makes way for the good Wit­ches helpe, and so thereby encreaseth her sinne; and the Good Witch in hel­ping bewrayes the Bad Witch, and so, many times, brings her to the Gal­lowes.

The Good Witch in helping makes more worke for the Bad, who being suspected, reuengeth her selfe vsually by doing more mischiefe, and so thereby ripens her sinne to the Gal­lowes, and so still makes more worke for the Blesser to encrease her condem­nation. The Bad Witch, because she doth hurt, is hated of the world, and so thereby encreaseth her malice, and doth more harme. The good Witch is honoured, and reputed as a God, be­cause she doth good, and so is harde­ned in her sinne and ripeneth the same, by adding to all former sinnes, finall impenitencie, and so vsually commits the vnpardonable sin.

[Page 206] Thus doth the prouidence of God appeare in the diuers dispensation of his iudgements, by these instruments of his fierce wrath.

Who in these daies are for the most part women. Witches for the most part women.

1 Both because these are com­monly more ignorant, and therefore fitter to be ensnared.

2 And also vsually more ambiti­ous and desirous of Soueraignety, the rather because they are bound to subiection.

3 And are also more obstinate where they take, and so fitter to stick to it.

4 And by reason of their sex and simplicitie haue more meanes to hide this sinne, or else to escape punishment, as be­ing more capable of compassion, in regard of necessary occasions of child-bearing, &c.

SECTIO. I.

Of the Bad Witch.

THus she is so called, because she hath onely power from [Page 207] Satan to doe hurt, and that by Of the bad Witch. speciall league and couenant with Sa­tan.

And this is also called the binding Witch, in a blasphemous imitation of that Diuine power of binding and afflicting which peculiarly be­longeth vnto the glorious Lord: Ose. 6. 1.

Her power extendeth in shew euen as her Maisters Satan doth, not one­ly vpon the dumbe and senselesse crea­tures to breed terrour and inconueni­ence to man, but euen vpon man him­selfe, Both vpon his bodie to strike it with all kindes of diseases, yea with death it selfe, Iob. 1. 17.

As also vpon the soule, to afflict with Madnesse, security, &c.

And yet her power is restrained onely to doe hurt, and that in diuerse respects, as you haue partly heard: especially,

1 That heereby Satans power and gouernement may bee more aduanced in this diuerse dispensation of his gifts.

[Page 208] 2 That the Bad Witch may bee con­founded in her power, seeing it is not paramount, she cannot helpe what is hurt.

3 That way heereby may be made for [...]er detection by the Blesser.

4 That the Good Witch may by this meanes vent all his consening wai [...]s of spels, charmes, &c. to helpe withall.

SECT. III.

Of an ordinarie meanes whereby these Bad Witches seeme to effect their [...]s­chiefes, namely, by cursing: where of Satans policie in colouring his as­sistance heereby, and decei [...]ing and hardening the Witch in her sin.

AS the Bad Witch hath power to hurt, so as it is obserued, doth Why Bad Witches vse cur­sing. shee vsually execute this power.

1 By horrible & fearfull cursings and execrations of those Parties whom she malignes.

Inuocating vpon her bare k [...]s (for so the manner is) the vengeance [Page 209] of God vpon them. And if she can conueniently to their faces, breathing out these fearefull curses and direfull execrations against them.

So (not to vse further instance) is it confessed, that this condemned captiue vsed ordinarily to curse her neighbours, and thereby (as shee vaunted) to get the vpper hand of them.

And this in an Apish and blasphe­mous imitation of the Diuine Iustice, which by such maner of execrations is denounced against the wicked, Deuteron. 28. Leuiticus 26. Iudges 5. Curse ye Meros, &c.

Now the Policie of Sathan in pro­uoking Sathans Policie to deceiue others. to these execrations is mani­fold. As not onelie,

1 Hereby to encrease the Witches sinne, by enraging her soule through these cursings to malice and re­uenge.

But heereby also the Lord in his Iustice Returneth her cursings on her owne pate, though she may hurt the bodies of others thereby, yet the chief [Page 210] hurt shall rebound vpon her owne soule.

The wrath of God like a riuer of Brimstone inflaming those Execra­tions which the accursed caitife sen­deth vp to Heauen, and so returning them backe vpon the Author there­of: and is to seale vp hereby vnto her eternall vengeance, yet so, as that it is very fearefully cloaked euen by these cursings.

For heereby Satan not onelie per­swades the Witch, that whatsoeuer euill ensues, proceeds from the ver­tue of that curse, and not from his se­cret helpe.

But in that the name of God is in­uocated to take vengeance on these parties, thereby also the power of Satan is further concealed: as if now the Lord did answere the desires of these Monsters.

And so, in that hee doth answere them, therefore they are in great request with him: yea in that things succeede according to their cursings, heereby is arrogated the power of al­mightie [Page 211] God, and so the Witch puf­fed vp with conceit of diuine autho­ritie.

SECTIO IV.

¶ Of Good Witches or Blessers, as wee tearme them: Heere first of their Nature and Condition.

AS the Badde Witch hath onelie power to hurt: So the Good what good witches are with their po­wer. Witch or Blesser hath onely facultie to doe good: to helpe, &c. And that also by consent, in a league with the diuell: And is therefore blasphemou­sly termed The Vnbinding Witch, as being able to vndo [...] what the other hath done.

And this Satan disposeth in nota­ble Sathans policie heerein. Policie, not onelie that some or­der may appeare in his kingdome of Darkenesse, whereupon it may the rather be obeyed; but especially, [Page 212] aduauncing hereby his imaginarie po­wer in the hearts of his Proselites, that he is as God, able to doe all things, to hurt, and helpe, &c. and thereby se­cretly to delude his Schollers, that if they can vnbinde others, why may they not vndoe their owne bonds: what reckoning to be made of anie Couenant with Sathan, seeing hee will thus bee content to haue his workes dissolued, &c.

And this the rather, because he so diuides his gifts, as may be thought; not to one all, but to each seuerall: whereby he 1 both blasphemously i­mitates the diuine prouidence; 2 ties the Witches more obsequiously vnto him, 3 makes shew of absolute li­bertie in his dispensation, 4 and hereby fitteth his instruments to doe more mischiefe, 5 and yet secureth them in their damnable estate: as being by this meanes more seruice­able to each other.

SECTIO IIII.

¶ That their skill in helping to things that are stollen, and healing dis­eases, is not a gift of GOD: whereupon they are accounted Good, but rather they doe it cer­tainely by the helpe of Sathan.

THat it is not of God, appeareth, 1 By the Qualitie of their per­sons, Of the po­wer of bles­sers, in hea ling and restoring stollen goods, whether it be of God. Proued by the Time. because they are generally, ig­norant, prophane, abhominable, and therefore the Lord will not reueale such secrets vnto them, Psalme 25. But vnto them that feare him.

2 By the Consideration of the time, wherein these Reuelations are pre­tended: which being the time of the Gospell established, when an ordina­rie meanes of reuealing Gods will is on foote; therefore now wee ha­uing the Word, as we may not ex­pect such Reuelations, so they are not granted to vs, from the Lord our God.

[Page 214] Especially, if we consider the mat­ter pretēded to be reuealed, which is not Secondly, Matter of reuelation any necessarie thing, concerning Sal­uation, but onelie some particular accidentall matter, concerning the present estate of this life, for which we find not that there were any Re­uelations from the Lord, but onelie Reuelatiō of what. concerning the generall state of King­domes, and as it concerned the Spi­rituall good of the Church.

Besides, if we consider the manner Thirdly, Maner of reuelation of the Reuelation, which is neyther by Gods spirit immediatly, nor by an An­gell from heauen, nor by the soule of some man, that is formerly dead, and that in some Dreame or Vision, for such were the Reuelations from the Lord; but by seeing in the picture of men in a Glasse, &c. which may easi­ly, and must necessarily be done by Sathan, as both prouoking the thiefe to steale, and being able to repre­sent his Image in the Glasse as perso­nating him before the Glasse, and so the Reflexion must needes returne the like resemblance.

[Page 215] And this must necessarily follow, Fourthly, by the end of this re­uelation. if we consider the end of this Reuelation; which is, to haue goods restored; which being vtterly vnlawfull, because we should rest contented with this losse, as a chasticement for sinne, and so rather goe to God, to enquire the cause of the losse, and to haue sinne pardoned, then to runne to the wise woman to haue the losse restored.

So that the thing being vnlawfull, it is iust with GOD, to leaue vs to seeke vnlawfull meanes, that so one sinne may be the punishment of another.

Lastly, seeing whatsoeuer helpe is Fiftly, not warranted by the word. lawfully to be vsed in any extremity is plainely commended to vs in the word: Therefore, seeing the word doth di­rectly condemne all these indirect and diuellish helpes, and comman­deth 1 to seeke helpe principally ftom the Prophets of the Lord, and 2 so to vse meanes of Physicke, as Note. the diseases require. Therefore it plainly folows, that seeing these bles­sers are neither acquainted with Gods [Page 216] word, nor skilfull in Phisicke; the help that they minister must needes come from Satan, whose Creatures, and vassals they now are, who coloureth his diuellish helpe, both with some formall prayers, and other medicins, that so hee may more dangerously be guile vnstable soules.

This shal appeare yet more clear­ly vnto vs, if we consider further.

That although these Wisards pre­tend Note this. to helpe by holy meanes, yet, were there no other euidence to 6 By the strāge tor­ments vp­on them. prooue their assistance from Sathan, this one were sufficient, That these Blessers are not onlie strangely tormen­ted, while they are performing this cure, but are euen afflicted with the same diseases, which for the present, they seeke to remoue from others.

Now, that this is the worke of Sa­than, is manifest.

1 Because the olde Sybills and o­ther Witches were vsually so tormen­ted, when they gaue their Oracles, who are generally concluded to bee Sathans prophets.

[Page 217] 2 This their strange tormenting, in this pretended good act, argueth that it is not of God, who would not so requite his seruants, whom hee sets on worke, especially doing his will, But rather of Satan, who by these torments convinceth them of the euill of their work, and confoun­deth hereby the vnbeleeuing world, that will seeke to such for helpe: Es­pecially, if we consider further

That whereas there is a reciprocall couenant betweene Satan and the Blesser, as hath beene declared, that as the Deuill must doe what the Witch would haue him, so the Witch must endure what Satan will impose. If now it fals out, that the Disease Note. which the Witch would haue remo­ued from another, shall be transpor­ted vpon her selfe, as a pledge of fur­ther torments, to confound her in her present power, and yet to deceiue her withall, as if by this strange altera­tion and torment she deserued to obtaine this preheminence, as to helpe others, she hath bought it [Page 218] deerely: And so yet further to deceiue, as if because she hath her paine here, Note. therefore she shall auoid further rec­koning: Is not the iustice of God admirable here? Is not his wisedome wonderfull to take the wise in their owne craftinesse?

SECTIO. V.

¶ Of the Couenant whereby these Bles­sers binde themselues to doe good, namely, the Beleefe of men, whether they can benefite any that doe not beleeue in them: and why they are beneficiall to such: And so conse­quently of the danger of these Good Witches, and that they are farre more dangerous then the Bad.

AS Satan binds his seruants vn­to his obeysance by a speciall contract and couenant (as hath beene Of the co­uenant of the Bles­ser, name­ly, that she must bee credited. shewed throughly before) so the good Witch, being lessoned by her ac­cursed Maister, doth hereby endeuor to performe truest seruice vnto him, euen by hunting after and ensnaring [Page 219] the precious soules of men: And to this purpose she hath no more dangerous snare then this condition of Faith, that those who will haue helpe or succour at her hands, must beleeue shee can doe them good.

For whereas Faith is the onely Bond whereby God is knit vnto man, and man vnto God: If therefore Satan can but once breake this bond; as he doth heereby:

First, exclude vs the especiall pro­uidence of the Almighty.

Secondly, so doth he make way hereby, for the full possessing, and preuailing ouer vs.

Thirdly, and hence it is that there must bee no helpe without this Be­leefe in the Witches abilitie heere­vnto: That so the Blesser also being puffed vp with a conceipt of some Diuine Power, might so there­in, not onely Intrude into the Office of the Messiah, and thereby to depriue her selfe vtterly of the benefite of his sacrifice; but also [Page 220] euen make a mocke of the Sonne of God by translating that precious gift of Faith, which onely entends salua­tion, Note. to the attaining of euery base and vnfit trifle, and horrible wic­kednesse, yea offering vp heereby the deceiued soule, as a Sacrifice vnto Satan, which cost the precious bloud of the Sonne of God.

Fourthly, especially, heerein doth appeare the desperate pride and ma­lice of Satan against Iesus Christ and his members.

1 As aduancing himselfe heereby in Christs steed, in the deceiued hearts of the vnbeleeuers.

2 And robbing him, not onely of that proper homage which is due from the creature, namely, to depend on it Sauiour:

3 But also of the soules of those that are thus ensnared.

4 As detaining them thereby in Atheisme and contempt of Gods Or­dinances for saluation.

5 And emboldening them to all des­perate and outragious courses vpon [Page 221] presumption of helpe from these in­carnate deuils.

6 And so ripening thereby vnto e­ternall vengeance. And this the ra­ther, because by this condition of Faith thus required for helpe;

7 It is thereby the rather warran­ted to come from God.

8 And so both the Witches autho­rity and power iustified to this end, as Diuine, euen a speciall Gift of God to such purposes.

9 As also the peoples seeking to such meanes is coloured.

10 And so, in that helpe heereby is procured for many wicked ends, therefore fearefull and blaspemous conceipts are heereby nourished in the mindes of vnbeleeuers, concer­ning Note. the Diuine Nature; As if the Lord should approue of sinne, that hee Psal. 50. furthers, and giues successe thereto. And when this gappe is once opened, how is sinne committed with gree­dinesse? How is the deceiued soule drunkē in security? How by this secu­rity prepared to suddaine destructiō?

[Page 222] And therefore though it were e­nough for Satan to doe good at the command of the Blesser, to hold her surer vnto him by these deuotions: Yet seeing he is a roaring Lyon, go­ing about seeking whom he may deuoure; doth he also yet both further heereby the damnation of the Sorceresse, in making her an instru­ment (by this condition of Faith) to en­snare the soules of men, and so by the same meanes, encreaseth his prey, in deceiuing such vnstable soules who depend vpon such dangerous helpe.

And therefore though no doubt, by Diuine permission, he could helpe one with the Good Witches warrant (this being but his colour to deceiuè her and others) and so much more (if she imployed him) without the Faith of the parties, and happily doth tender some trifling helpe without this Couenant (to beleeue) to tolle the simple on, to seeke further to him: Yet seeing he specially in all these, aimes at the soules de­struction, [Page 223] and as the Diuine executi­oner to preuaile in the children of disobedience: Therefore seeing the World generally will not receiue the knowledge of the truth, shall it not bee giuen vp to beleeue lies? 2. Thessalonians 2. 11. 12. Euen to seeke vnto Satan, forsaking God, &c. so to buy his helpe with the danger of their soules: In hunting after which, this aduersarie is now growne so cunning, as that howsoeuer heere­tofore in Times of Ignorance, he vsed more carnall and palpable meanes for the ensnaring of them; Yet since the Gospell of Iesus Christ hath beene aduanced, and the knowledge thereof hath in some good measure banished grosse ignorance in many places, there­fore doth Satan suite himselfe accor­dingly: And so, though he re­quire reall couenants of some, in Note the policie of Satan in times of knowledg. some cases, yet is he contented also with Mentall Couenants, as being able to gesse at the minde by some outward inclinations [Page 224] and distempers, and so doth more cunningly and dangerously deceiue euen the Professors of this Age, whom seeing they professe to beleeue in Christ, therefore will he not require an open couenant to beleeue in him: As contenting himselfe:

  • 1 That they allow helpe to bee sought from such meanes.
  • 2 That in case of necessitie they will not stick to seeke themselues.
  • 3 That they do not aswell further the Blesser, as the Bad Witch to pu­nishment,
    Note.
    &c.

All which, and such like, he takes as arguments of their secret confidence in him, as approuing his power, and iustifying the lawfulnesse of such meanes.

SECTIO. VII.

Whether the good Witch can hurt, and the hurting Witch helpe.

BY that which hath beene said before concerning the limitation of the power of these Witches, it may [Page 225] seeme to be concluded, that the Good Witch can onely help, and the Bad Witch onely can hurt.

But yet Experience seemes to proue the contrarie, not onely in Hartley, that famous Coniurer of Lan­cashire, which bewitched M r. Starkie of Clee-worthes Children, who was al­so a great Blesser, &c. And so in diuers others: But especially in the Witch that was the principall occasion of this Treatise.

For it appeareth by her examina­tions, that shee both vsed to fore­speake (as they call it) that is to hurt, and wearie things, as also to blesse the same againe, and so to helpe as well as to hurt: As appeareth by the Charme heereafter set downe to this end.

To which wee answere.

That though happily by Couenant Satan binds himselfe no further but to the Blesser to helpe, and to the Bad Witch to hurt, because

Either they desire no further, or [Page 226] else this limitation may serue for such end as heeretofore.

Yet heerein also doth Satans cun­ning appeare notably, that if vpon such composition onely to hurt or helpe, he yet proue better then his bargaine, Note Sa­thans cun­ning. as to assist such to helpe who haue done hurt, &c, By this meanes, he binds his seruants more obsequiously vnto him; and yet deceiues them more grossely.

As giuing them occasion now to conceiue, That seeing he couenan­ted with them onely to hurt or helpes If now it shall appeare that the Bad Witch can also helpe,

Is not this a notable delusion to flatter her, that she hath some ex­traordinarie power aboue what Satan can conferre vnto her, and so that the League betweene them is disanulled and broken: She is now free (as she thinkes) and rather by some Diuine Assistance can vndo and helpe what is fore-spoken, as they vse to speake?

And seeing Satan in all these Co­uenants [Page 227] with the Witch, is no Free Note the ouer-ru­ling power of God. Agent, but the Lords Executioner to run and stay at his pleasure: As the Lord therefore hath speciall ends in the disposing of this Couenant to hurt or helpe; so may he not haue speciall purpose in this, exceeding therein, that the same that hurteth may also helpe, and the same that helpeth may also hurt?

Yea certainely: The Lords purpose in permitting and wisely ordering these Compacts betweene Satan and the Witch to hurt or helpe; vsing the Deuill herein as the instrument of his Diuine Iustice vpon the children of disobedience, hath beene in some poore measure manifested hereto­fore: And hereby

Doth Hee wisely and gloriously Note this. make manifest, that Satan is but his Vassall, that all Couenants betweene the Witch and him, for onely hurting and helping, are subordinate to his power, alterable at his pleasure, that though Satan agree with the one Witch to helpe, and with the other [Page 228] onely to hurt, yet shall the hurting. Witch also helpe, and the helping Witch hurt, that it may appeare also that these Couenants are but Iugling Trickes betweene Satan and the Witch, to draw fooles to the stockes, and so on eyther side to beguile more fearefully: That seeing the Blesser pretendeth to helpe: as she doth heereby draw more Proselites after her, for good, so shall she haue power to hurt them, both to keepe them the more in awe, and so to seeke vnto her more slauishly, and depend the more con­stantly Note. on her power; as also when their sinne is heereby ripened, to confound them more fearefully, and so to execute the wrath of God vp­on them.

And the Badde Witch also, though the Couenant bee, That shee must onelie hurt, that so shee may exe­cute her malice vppon the bodies of vnbeleeuers, and so send them to the Blesser for the further destru­ction of their soules: yet to spare [Page 229] this labour: and make the delusion more effectuall to deceiue, may not the GOD of Wisedome deuolue both these Faculties of hurting and helping to one person: May hee not heereby giue way to Sathan to ad­uaunce himselfe fully in the hearts of the children of disobedience: as God of this world, to saue and destroy at his pleasure?

And as the Lord in restraining Sathan to hurt or helpe in those di­uerse Instruments, would giue an vnderstanding heart to consider the limited power of Sathan, and so to de­pend vppon an higher Power of the Diuine Maiestie: so seeing the na­turall and desperate sinner, as hee is fast bound to the power of Sa­than, euen so willingly would hee serue none other maister: there­fore, that hee may serue him the more cheerefully, it is the Iustice of GOD, so to giue vp to Sathans delusions, as that hee shall thinke hee needes serue no other maister.

And hence it proceedeth, that the [Page 230] miserable soule affecting a sufficien­cie in that God whom it subiects it selfe vnto, able to steed at all affaies; Therefore, seeing Satan by these Witches labours to erect his Throne in the hearts of the disobedient: It stands with great policie, that this power of hurting and helping shall ap­peare in one and the same, both to resemble an Vnitie in this Fayned Deitie, As also to confirme the con­ceited Omnipotencie, and sufficiency thereof.

And seeing wee are fallen into 2. Tim. 3. 2 3. these euill daies, wherein iniquitie a­boundeth, and ripeneth to the Haruest, 2. Tim. 3. 2, 3.

Doth not therefore the admirable Wisedome and Iustice of God heerein gloriously shine; that whereas vsual­ly the Good Witch hath escaped and beene aduanced of man, and there­fore puffed vp with pride, and so pro­uoked to doe mischeife; it now plea­seth the Lord to giue her her desire, that she which helpeth may also hurt? thereby,

[Page 231] 1 To flatter her with a conceipt of her Soueraigne Power.

2 To nurse her heereby in despe­rate securitie.

3 So by this meanes to ripen her sin, and so to take her napping in her owne counsels.

4 Exposing her to the Sword of the Note. Magistrate, as hauing done such mis­chiefes, and so confounding not one­ly her owne confidence, but the re­pose of the world in her, who e­steemes her the onely Goddesse, seekes to her for helpe, &c. Shall not this lesson the vnbeleeuing Generation not to tamper with her, least though they regard not their soules, in seeking helpe from her, yet they may secure their liues and estates in not medling with her?

Oh that wee could obserue the waies of God heerein! May wee not hence learne wonderfull things? Shal not all Idolatry come to the blocke? Shall not Anti-christ that great Coniu­rer, likewise be confounded? And shal not his open and desperate practises of Note. [Page 232] murthering Princes, and bringing de­solation in the world, iustified and taught, now hasten him to his con­fusion, who heretofore hath beene esteemed the common Papa, the father and giuer of life, and saluation to the sonnes of men?

SECT. VIII.

BY this which hath beene said, it appeareth now plainely: Vs [...] 1.

That the Blesser or good Witch (as The good Witch most dāgerous. we terme her) is farre more dange­rous then the Badde or hurting Witch: And,

1 That because first shee is lesse suspected and feared then the other, and therefore is like to do more mis­cheife.

2 Nay she is magnified and adored among men as a Demy Goddesse, &c. and so causeth men to commit Idola­trie to her by putting confidence in her.

3 She yeeldeth helpe for the satis­fying [Page 233] of the flesh, and so hardnesse in sinne procureth hope of longer life, ex­cludeth Repentance, withdraweth from the loue of the Word, and lawfull meanes, nourisheth in ignorance, pro­phanenesse, &c.

4 The badde Witch vsually is ha­led to punishment, and so is preuented of much euill doing, and happily by this meanes brought to repentance: But the Blesser is spared, and so per­mitted to doe more mischiefe, vnder pretence of well-doing, and there­by ripeneth her selfe more fearefully to vengeance.

5 Shee yeeldeth helpe at a verie de­sperate rate; namely, the endange­ring of the soule: and, What will it profite a man to winne the whole world, and loose the same? Math. 16. 26,

And so also is her estate most dan­gerous and fearefull in regard of her­selfe, as by requiring this condition of faith, euen despiting the spirite of grace, & making a mocke of the Sonne of God: & so vsually committing that vnpar­donable sinne, Hebr. 6. 4. 10. 16. 17.

[Page 234] And therefore this serueth:

1 For the reproofe of the Times wherein these Darlings of Satan are so embraced and adored.

2 It is an Instruction to the Magi­strate, to bend the edge of his sword against these most dangerous Instru­ments: and to giue way vnto the Gospel, to cut them downe.

3 It is a Caueat to the people, to take heede of these snares, to seeke after knowledge, and submit to ho­lie meanes, that so the Lord may haue mercy on their soules, that be­ing within his protection, they may bee better secured concerning their bodies.

The end of the first Booke.

THE MYSTERIE OF WITCH-CRAFT: The second Booke.

Describing,

  • 1 The Power and Effects thereof.
  • 2 The Detection of Witches, with the meanes thereto.
  • 3 The remedies against Witchcraft.
  • 4 The Punishment of Witches, with the nature and lawfulnes thereof.
[figure]

AT LONDON Printed by Nicholas Okes.

1617.

THE MYSTERIE OF WITC. H-CRAFT. The second Booke.

CHAP. I.

Of the Power of Witches, what they are able to doe, and of Satans cun­ning sleights and stratagems here­in.

THe maine thing where­by Sathan fetcheth o­uer Of the po­wer of wit­ches. these monsters, and holdes them in his o­beisance: is that great power which he deuolueth vnto thē. Whereby being able, in shew, to do [Page 238] what they list, they are so transpor­ted with Pride, and wholy blinded therewith, that either they are here­by secured in their estates, seeing they can do such Feates, or else care­lesse altogether thereof, for the in­tending and prosecuting of wonder­full things.

It shall not therefore be amisse in the next place, hauing proued

  • 1 That there are Witches.
  • 2 How they attayne to this high mysterie; and,
  • 3 What seuerall kindes there are of them.

To adde now somewhat concer­ning this their extraordinary power.

That so we may be rightly infor­med how farre they are able to pre­uaile: and withal, may discerne how notably they are abused by Satan ma­king them beleeue that their power is farre greater then indeed it is.

To this purpose consider we these two things.

First, wherein this power of Witches is restrained: and,

[Page 239] Secondly, wherein it is enlarged, and particularly aduaunceth it selfe.

Concerning the first.

SECTIO I.

That the Witches Power is lesse then it seemeth, as appeareth;

FIrst, because she is restrained by The po­wer of wi­ches re­strained, 1 By the Lord. In regard of the E­lect. the Lord, that shee can not hurt when she would.

As, not the children of God alwayes whom she maliceth.

Neyther these so farre as she would: as not at all to hurt their soules fi­nally:

No not vsually to take away life.

Nor vpon each occasion, as shee is prouoked: The Lord restraining her in loue vnto his Children, and for the glorie of his great name: De­fending his Seruants by the atten­dance of his holie Angells, Psalme 91. That the euill one shall not doe them any violence.

[Page 240] Neither wicked men, so farre as she In respect of the wic ked. would, and intendeth.

As, not all, at all times, whom she maliceth: The Lord in his Iustice brideling her, 1 for the further con­fusion of the Witch: 2 for the aduance­ment of his patience to the wicked: 3 for the fatting of them vp heereby to the day of slaughter, and to harden them in their Atheisme, that there are no Witches, no Diuels, no Hell, no Heauen, but what is in this life.

Neyther to take life from those whom shee afflicteth, at all times: that so they may still enioy greater Patience, and thereby, eyther bee brought to repentance, by the distem­per of the chasticement, or be made inexcusable.

And this, so is disposed:

1 Both for the encrease of her ma­lice, and so ripening of her sinne, be­ing disappoynted, and restrained, it raging more within, the more it is outwardly curbed, and so fretting against God, when she cannot haue her will of men: yea raging, and ma­ny [Page 241] times tearing her selfe, when she is brideled from hurting others.

2 As also for the confusion of her skill and conceited kingdome, as being now enthralled, and iustly brideled, that so horrour of conscience hereby increasing, she may haue her condē ­nation sealed vp, and hereby be pro­uoked to renue her couenant with Satan to obtain a greter measure of power, to make him more seruiceable to hir.

3 And the Lord hath an especiall aime heerein, for the more orderly and comely gouernement of the world; which is thus graciously preserued and ad­uaunced: whereas, if Witches might haue their wills to hurt whom and how far they list: neither good Magi­strate nor Minister should stand, none should be mightier then they to con­troule them, none holier to confound thē: their rage, enuy, & couetousnesse would make confusion & desolation euery where, and so the prouidence of God would be hardned, and the workes of his gouernment hindered and disgraced in the world.

SECTIO. II.

Her Power is lesse then it seemeth.

1 Because Satan doth many things by diuine dispēsatiō imediatly, which Sathan doth ma­ny things without the witch. yet notwithstanding he fathereth on the Witch: and seemeth to doe at her sending, which yet he doth by his skill, in Naturall Temperatures of the bodies of Creatures, and their diseased estates; And so being able Note. Gifford by his skil. to guesse at the times, when they will come to their Crisis, and are like to speed: then speeds he to the witch, prouoks her to malice the parties, & so offers to be sent to execute that ma­lice, which falling out at the time when the Witch sendeth, shee there­upon conceiues, that shee is the Au­thour of the hurt. Shee confesseth it a often on the gallowes; whereas all this is but Sathans immediate worke: and yet she iustly punished, for dealing Note. with Sathan, who thus deceiues.

1 To hasten her to iudgement.

[Page 243] 2 To satisfie the rage of the world a­gainst her, & thereby either to make them guiltie of shedding innocent bloud, and so to increase their sinne.

3 To obtaine his prey of her soule more speedily.

4 And so to seeke a new maister, or dame, to increase his kingdome.

5 But his especiall policie herein is: by fathering it on the Witch, to make worke for the good Witch. Now they must runne to her; help must be had, and what more ready then the cun­ning woman, especially seeing she doth it with so little cost? and doth it with so good prayers, at the least, procures ease, which Nature is satisfied with, though it is bought at a deare rate, e­uen with horrible and blasphemous abuses of Gods name, cursed confi­dence in Satan, &c.

6 And seeing we are many times conceited & suspitious of our neighbors, ready to iudge vncharitably & rash­ly Note. of them: doth not Sathan further the conceit by deluding the Witch, as to thinke that Sathan did such things [Page 244] at her sending, which also Sathan in his policy must haue published, to con­firme Deluding the Wit­ches sen­ses. vs in our vncharitable and cru­ell conceit, and so thereby prouoke vs further to shed innocent bloud.

Secondly, Sathan doth also many things by deluding her senses: making her to beleeue that which is not, and so deceiueth her in the conceit of her power: As that shee is transformed into a Cat and Hare, and so can enter into places the doores being fast, which is contrary to a naturall bodie, &c.

For though Peter came out of prison How Pe­ter came out of the prison, the doors be­ing shut. and the doores all locked, yet was this done; First, by the mightie power of God: Secondly, nothing was done, but what might stand with the conditi­on of a naturall body. The doores by the power of God were opened, and so gaue place to the bodie. The bo­die was not contracted and exininated to pierce the same: neyther could the qualitie of the bodie endure the paine, neyther the quantitie be dispoyled of it dimensions.

As for that Dreame of the spirites [Page 245] transporting the bodie lying dead in the Refutatiō of that cō ­ceit, that the soule returnes to the dead body bed, and returning to it againe afterward. This being contrary to the diuine de­cree, That the soule being separated from the bodie, should returne to it againe, till the Resurrection: it must needes be a delusion and forgerie of Sa­than.

Thirdly, the Witches power is re­strained 3 restraint by compo sition. by Composition and Couenant with the Diuell, as the Good Witch must onely helpe, and the Bad Witch she must onely hurt: the one must be accounted the binding Witch, that o­ther the vnbinding: The Policie of Sa­than heerein hath beene partly disco­uered before. As also the iustice of God in confounding this couenant, and en­larging this power is layd downe hereafter.

Fourthly, the power at least of the good Witch, is restrained to the faith 4 restraint by the faith of the Pati­ents. of the party whom she intends to help: Either hee must beleeue, shee can help him, or else, he shall receiue no good from her; Of the reason and vse heereof elsewhere.

[Page 246] Fiftly, the power of all Witches is Fiftly, restraint by the magistrat. restrained by the authoritie of the Ma­gistrate. For though, if a priuate per­son detain them, they may either hurt or escape, yet if once the magistrate hath arrested them, Satans power cea­seth, in being not now able to hinder and defraud the Iustice of the Al­mightie: And lastly, it is also restrai­ned to the good of the Church. To this end examine we

SECTIO III.

Whether seeing Sathan hath power from First quere God, to afflict mā, that he doth the ra­ther more hurt, by the means of witches

NO question, seeing wee are apt to distrust God, and depend vpon those, and to forsake Gods word; there­fore it is iust with God, to giue vs vp to be deceiued by them: so that, it is not for the Witches sake, but for the wickednes of man, that Satans power is enlarged: both for the Witches fur­ther condemnation, whose sinne is hereby increased,

[Page 247] And also, for the punishment of mans Note. horrible and strange sinnes: by those strange and fearefull plagues, especi­ally to condemne the infidelitie of men, in fearing or seeking to these.

Onely herein obserue the policie of Sa­than, who though hee haue power Sathans policie heerein. from God, yet he will not execute it, but as sent from the Witch, or at least, seeming so; that so he may both di­uert the mind of man from God, and so nourish him in ignorance and A­theisme, as fearing and respecting the Witch more then God;

As also, that hee may carrie the mind from home, from the considera­tion of our owne vilenes, and wic­kednesse, to looke abroad to the Witch, to obserue her malice, and so to encrease our rage against her, and thereby encrease our sinne, and yeeld her more power ouer vs; and there­by still to send the minde from God, and his true meanes of helpe, to the cunning woman, &c.

SECTIO IIII.

Whether Witches may haue power o­uer Gods children. Second quere.

NO doubt they may haue it, so farre as to afflict the body, because these outward crosses are common to all, Eccles. 9. 1.

And we are subiect to Infidelitie, Gods chi­dren may be afflic­ted by and so to Sathans power.

Yea wee are ignorant who are Wit­ches, and so many times are chasti­zed for our foolish charity in relie­uing them.

3 Yea, wee may rashly condemne and censure them: and therefore bee liable to the hand of Almighty God witches [...] In bodie. In soule. by them.

1 And so by sympathy with the bo­die, the soule may be afflicted: yea Sathan 2 may further afflict the soule, by reason that it cannot brooke so well the bodily misery, by working vpon the impatiencie thereof, and so [Page 249] forcing it to murmuring; yea to a kinde of despaire: the rather, because the children of God, through igno­rance or extremitie of paines, may by themselues, or others vse such vnlaw­full meanes, or though they vse Phi­sicke, and some such subordinate law­full helpes; yet the principall is negle­cted, Repentance for sinne, and Prayer vnto God.

And seeing all things are alike to all Eccl. 9. 1. 2 men; may not Sathan worke so vpon the minde, as by such or the like dis­position to bring it to many, and such like raging fittes, eyther tam­pering with the complexion, as me­lancholie, &c. or furthering those pas­sions of discontent and despaire, by leading them heereto.

And the Prouidence of God in vsing Why gods children may be chastized by witches Sathan as an instrument, to inflict by Witch-craft, these chast cements vpon his children, is manifold.

As first, to humble his children: that they shall not escape this scourge, as well as others: so I remember the Lady Hales complained; What could [Page 250] I haue no other affliction but this, I could haue endured any, so it had not beene by this, &c.

2 To comfort his seruants, that seeing they shall in this greatest af­fliction haue a comfortable issue to conquer Satan, therefore heerevpon they may build the certainety of their saluation: As also,

3 To instruct them, that seeing Sa­tan may haue power to take away life, and yet not to hurt the soule fi­nally, therefore heere is the triall of their Faith, though the Lord should kill them yet to trust in him; heere the Iob. 13. 15. triall of their obedience, to yeeld vp life into Gods hands; heere also their Wisedome tried, not to measure Gods Actes 20. fauour by outward things, not to set by this life, which Satan may pre­uaile against.

And hath not the Lord in this af­fliction of his Saints, some further vse for the stumbling blocke of an vnbelee­uing The wic­ked heere­by stum­bled. Generation?

Yea surely, and that many waies:

1 Both to flatter them, that their [Page 251] estate is good, seeing the godly fare as Note. bad as they do.

2 And also to stagger them, that their estate is euill; seeing, if Gods children are thus afflicted, for al their knowledge, and holinesse in this life, what shall become of them, that haue no knowledge, hate holinesse, &c.

3 And heerein yet most dange­rously to stumble them, that seeing the knowledge and holinesse of the Saints cannot free them from the power of Satan, therefore away with know­ledge, wel-fare ignorance; what boots Note. it to bee precise? Let vs liue as wee list.

Nay seeing these meanes, cannot preserue, Why may we not seeke to other? and so a gap is open to all vnlawfull meanes.

Especially, if wee obserue Satans policie heerein, who vsually being sent to afflict some holy one, Note Sa­tans poli­cie in the affliction of the Saints. returnes as confounded, he can­not doe it, because they haue Faith, thereby intending, that none that haue Faith, are subiect to his [Page 252] power: and so puffing vp euen the best with securitie, and thereby pre­paring them through vaine confi­dence to his malice: So perswading the world, that he can touch any that hath not faith, and so still robbing God of his glorie; as if the let were not in his free prouidence, but in the goodnesse of man: As if the Lord did not freely execute his prouidence, but was bounded therein by some­what in man. And then he must be sent to the childe of the faithfull father, and preuaile there, as if the Faith of the Parents did not hold Gods protection ouer their tender Infants, aswell as ouer themselues: or the Childe, because he hath power ouer him, is excluded Gods protection, hath not Faith, is not of the faithfull seed.

And if now at the length it shall appeare, that Sathan, though hee haue returned as disappoynted by the Faith of the Saints, yet shall pre­uaile ouer anie, to afflict and tor­ment them: Beholde then the dan­gerous delusions: Eyther this mat­ter [Page 253] of Faith is but a mockerie, seeing it cannot resist Sathan: why should it not repell him on the one side, as well as on the other, If there were any such thing, or it had anie such power?

Or else, the Saints may loose their Faith: and so, if Sathan preuayle a­gainst life, he must then also preuaile against Faith, for the vtter abolishing of the power thereof.

And what difference then between the wicked and godlie?

Thus may the Saints be subiect to this affliction: and thus may the world stum­ble thereat.

SECTIO V.

And yet in all these afflictions much differ from the wicked. Diffrence betweene the godly & the wic­ked in their af­flictions. Math. 25.

  • 1 AS both in the cause of the affli­ction.
  • 2 In the measure of it.
  • 3 In the issue thereof,

[Page 254] For the cause, If the Lord afflict his children with this scourge, nei­ther is it in anger, or simply as a pu­nishment Psal. 6. 1. of sin, though the Lord may intend the chasticement of the sinner 1 Diffe­rence in the cause. heereby: But especially, 1. To Try their faith: 2. To prouoke to repentance [...] 3. And so to take them heereby out of this miserable world.

But in the wicked it is otherwise: The Lord is angry when hee leaues them to Satan, hee entends the discouerie of their Infidelitie, and vnmasking of their hypocrisie: By this sharpe afflicti­on hee awakens heereby their drowsie conscience, and so in the horror there­of, seales vp vnto them eternall ven­geance, and leauing them to be relei­ued by carnall meanes, subiects them thereby more surely to the power of Satan, by whom, making vp, in this Note. renuing of their daies, the measure of their sin, they are ripened and hastened to the day of vengeance. 2 Diffe­rence in the mea­sure.

Thus they differ in the cause.

2 As for the measure, the afflicti­on either reacheth onely to touch [Page 255] the bodie, or else if the soule beare a part, still the hand of the Lord is put vnder, Psal. 37. 24. comforts are sup­plyed according to the affliction: or the sharper affliction, prepares to more sound and heauenly consola­tion.

But for the wicked it is not so with them: The soule is especially aimed at by the malice of Satan, and there­fore, either the body is so smitten to driue the soule to despaire, or else by sending it to vnlawfull meanes, the soule is more fearefully ensnared by confidence in Satan, and so hastened to it iust & vnauoidable confusion: And thus they differ in regard of the mea­sure.

3 For the Issue, The Saints, If they 3 Diffe­rence in the issue. escape out this affliction, 1 are more experienced in Satans subtiltie, 2 more enabled to comfort, and relieue others, 3 more purged of carnall confidence, 4 more humbled and cast vpon the mightie power of God, 5 more quickned in Faith, 6 more weaned from the loue of [Page 256] the world, 7 more warie to keepe themselues within Gods protection, more patient vnder the crosse, 8 more prepared to death, 9 more readie for the Lord. And therefore,

If they are translated heereby, they make an happie exchange of sinne; for perfect holinesse, of miserie for eternitie, of transitorie for eternall happinesse, of deceitfull friends for the fellowship and eternall commu­nion of the thrice blessed God, that in­numerable company of heauenly spirites and soules of the righteous; the vnse­parable vnion with Iesus Christ their Sauiour.

But for the wicked; if they escape, that which they seemed to haue, is taken away; they grow worse and worse, filled with all vnrighteousnesse, seuen worse spirits seising vpon them. And if they are taken away, then is the end of all their vaine happinesse, and a full powring out of Gods wrath vpon them.

SECTIO VI.

THus we haue heard wherein and by Wherein the wit­ches po­wer is en­larged. what meanes the Witches power is restrained.

Now let vs consider on the other side wherein it appeareth.

This may be discerned.

  • 1. If we consider the Actions pro­per to their owne persons.
  • 2. As also in their Actions towards others.

Concerning their owne persons.

First, it cannot be denied, but that more speedily, then may stand with Actions cōcerning their per­sons. Speedy motion. the ordinarie course of nature, they may assemble themselues to their meetings, or trudge to do any mis­chiefe; as being carried by Satans po­wer aboue the earth, or sea, speedily, for some short space, not being seene Inuisible. of any: which is not hard for Sathan to do, by thickning the Ayre vnder and about them.

As for any further means, whereby they may transport themselues in the likenes of an Hare, &c. this we haue [Page 258] shewed before to be but a meere de­lusion, notwithstanding any tokens they bring for the proofe thereof.

But that they may abuse the bodies Note. of such, whom they malice to ride vp­on them, in the night: this howsoe­uer it bee not impossible, yet I take it, it may rather prooue a delusion of the parties sence that is thus preten­ded to be abused, then any such re­all taking vp of his body out of bed, and laying him there againe, because this may bee doone with lesse adoe, and yet deceiue more effectually.

Thus of the actions of the Witches to­wards themselues.

Touching his Actions towards others.

Heere consider we these things. What the Witch can dotowards others.

1 Their maner of consulting thereon, which is vsually in the Church, where they meet, to worship their maister:

Heere,

  • 1 the Diuell enquireth what each would haue done.
  • 2 They returne their particular occasions and businesses.
  • 3 Their demaund by Sathan is graunted, and meanes propounded [Page 259] and tendred to the execution therof.

As giuing them powders and poysons, cōposed by his skill, in the secrets of Nature to take away life, to inflict diseases, & cure the same; and especi­ally, Note. to cloake his demnable conuei­ance heerewith. Teaching them to make Pictures in Wax or Clay; that by the rosting therof, the persons wher­of they beare the name, may conti­nually melt & dry away by sickenes: And this, in a blasphemous imitation of the diuine power (who vsed such means to accomplish his miracles,) the bet­ter to colour his diuelish coueiances, which vsually are these.

1 To make men and women loue and hate one another: a matter possible for him to doe, by perswading the cor­rupt affections.

2 To lay the sickenesse of one vpon an t [...]er, as vpon Iob, yea to take away life, Iob. 1. &c. by such Pictures, though they are no cause thereof. It being easie for Satan, being a spirit, to weaken and scatter the spirits of life, where­by through faintnesse the party shall Note. [Page 260] sweate out naturall moisture. And so also by weakening the spirits, the stomacke shalbe weakened: where­by not being able to breed new nou­rishment, the old must needs in short time be spent.

3 He can raise tempests, as hath beene proued before: and,

4 So to breed madnesse, and,

5 To haunt men and places with spirits, and so by a kinde of obsession to vexe and torment them.

6 Yea, he can hinder the opera­tions of nature, and so may be a means to hinder copulation, and so procre­ation, and that not onely in general: 1 As corrupting naturall heate, that the generating member may not exe­cute accordingly.

2 That though it should pierce into the wombe, yet the seede being colde, may take no effect.

Or else, he may steale away the seed, that it shal not passe into the womb.

But particularly also, though the party may haue ability to others, yet to serue one, for the like reasons, he [Page 261] may be impotent, not able to per­forme the worke of Generation, and Note. so deny that duety of marriage, and so happily produce a nullity thereof; vnlesse by Phisicke, or some spirituall means his power may be ouerruled, for which some time is to be graun­ted, and meanes vsed.

7 Lastly, it cannot be denyed, Possession howsoeuer the world wold obscure the worke of God herein: that euen by the meanes of witch-craft, Sathan may be sent euen into bodies of men, re­ally to possesse them. As of olde it was vsuall in the Primitiue Church, and the like punishment continuing for sinne, the like meanes remayning to remoue the scourge. I see not but now it is vsuall in these later times; as hath appeared euidently by many instances: the Papists themselues ac­knowledging as much, and the Go­spel herein powerfull to confound Po­perie, and to iustifie the truth hereof.

SECTIO VII.

Of Sathans Policies in the execution of this Power.

ANd first, that he vseth Naturall medicines, both for helping, and hurting, giuing the Badde Witches Of natu­rall medi­cines. secret powders, and poysons to doe mischiefe withall, and directing his White Diuells (I meane the Blessers) to salues and such like medicines, to helpe their Patients withall.

This he doth,

Partly, to make the Blesser beleeue that it is not Sathans power, but ra­ther Sathans policie heerein. some vertue in these things, that accomplish such rare euents, and that so they may be more secure, and forget the couenant, and thereby ac­complish their mischiefes with more delight, and greedinesse.

Partly also, to deceiue such as seeke vnto the Witches. And that by securing them in the lawfulnesse of [Page 263] this businesse, seeing they receiue nothing but lawfull meanes.

2 By causing them to put confi­dence in the meanes: seeing through their infidelitie, they proue vsually effectuall.

3 Thereby to deiect them from lawfull meanes, as Phisicke, &c.

4 And so to nourish them in bla­sphemie, contempt of God, and all diuine assistance, to abolish all trust in GOD, and dependancie vppon him.

SECTIO VIII.

He vseth also Prayers for the helping of diseases.

ANd this, as to colour the se­cret Of praiers compact more dangerously:

So,

To countenance the vaine bablings, and repetitions of profane and igno­rant persons.

As also to shew his high malice, [Page 264] and derision of these diuine ordinan­ces: and so also,

To mocke and confound the lip-labor, and bodily seruice of the carnal chri­stian.

And so, to inferre, that all second meanes, as Phisicke, &c. are needlesse, and vnprofitable, seeing it may bee done by good prayers: and this is a maine Ground in the ignorant peo­ple, Note. to reiect all lawfull helps: hence that speech of theirs; God hath sent it, and he can take it away. Wherein Satans meaning is, to aduaunce him­selfe in their hearts, to draw them to his deuotiō, by the vse of such praiers, &c. as being pretended to be from God, are therefore, in this respect, more greedily intertained.

Especially heerein to coosin the Blesser the more desperately, eyther Note. by prouoking her to robbe GOD of his glorie, and so to ascribe these Prayers vnto Sathan, conceiting heereby some Diuine power, not so much in Sathan, who instructs her, as, in her selfe, that by these [Page 265] meanes is able to doe such wonder­full things; especially seeing, to the doing thereof, a more strong and cer­taine Faith is arrogated. As being yeelded for the reason, why the Bles­ser can doe that by prayer, which ano­ther, vsing the same prayer, cannot doe, because he cannot beleeue. And so by this presumption of Faith, deluding her in the safetie of her estate, that shee is at least in high fauour with God, in no danger of damnation, whereby she is confirmed in her Practise, and so makes sure her condemnation.

SECTIO. IX.

¶ Satan shrowds his power vnder naturall diseases.

ANd doth not Satan also shrowd his power sometimes verie cun­ningly and dangerously vnder natu­rall diseases. As both, being able to iudge of the nature and criseis of them, and so to adioine his power thereto, [Page 266] to the hastening of death, by pre­uenting the helpe of Physicke, or infa­tuating the same.

As also hereby, being able to assimilate his malicious and desperate af­flictions of the bodies and soules of Note. men, to some such like naturall dis­eases, that so his power may bee shrowded vnder Natures distem­pers.

Certainely, Experience makes this manifest vnto vs, And the Policie of Sa­tan herein is manifold.

And that first to hide his owne secret Note Sa­anspolicy heerein. compact vnder such naturall infirmi­tie, that so he may both deceiue the Witch, as imagining, that by her na­turall medicines she cures only a na­turall disease, and so, that her com­pact with Satan was either concei­ted onely, or else is now dissolued. But especially, that he may deceiue others hereby; and that both the parties af­flicted; Note. as detayning them by this meanes from the searching of their hearts, and yeelding themselues vn­der the mightie hand of God, by vn­fained [Page 267] repentance, laboring to make peace with him, that so they may be soundly cured: and so sending onely to naturall meanes, as if it were but some ordinarie and common infirmitie, incident to nature: and so, if it be cured by such meanes, (as many times the Lord giues successe to the meanes to punish our security, and satisfie carnall wisedome) then Satans power is lesse feared, lesse re­garded, whereby he preuailes yet fur­ther on the soule, by nouzeling it in selfe-conceit of the goodnesse of it estate, and so the meanes are aduan­ced, Gods holy, and ouer-ruling hand abased, and reiected; And the Witch set in the place of God, and so heereby she preuailes more feareful­ly: not onely in the hearts of those that are holpen, to put confidence in her, but in others also, who are desirous to bee holpen at so easie a rate.

And so the skilfull Physition (That Note. Ordinance of God appointed hereto) is neglected and despised; and so in [Page 268] the issue, the whole glorie and Crowne redounds to the Diuell: His power is aduanced, his kingdome enlar­ged, the Gospell and Scepter of Ie­sus Christ condemned or neglected, and Atheisme, yea grosse Idolatrie, en­creased and confirmed.

But if these seeming naturall dis­eases Note this. be not cured by these meanes; yet the Credit of the Witch, and Sa­tans in her, is yet notwithstanding saued.

1. Either, they sought too late.

2. Or, else they did not apply the medicine well.

3. Or, else they did not beleeue it could doe good.

4. Or, it hath holpen manie o­thers.

5. Or, yet it may doe good: And therefore seeke for more: Goe to some other Blesser, that hath better skill: Make peace, with more confi­dence.

6. Or now, goe to the Physitian at last, to consume their estate, and so breed discontent and despaire.

[Page 269] 7. Or, languish in despaire, seeing God is forsaken, or sought too late vnto.

And so Satan triumphes in his Vses. 1. Satans Triumph. spoyles, confounds the vnbeleeuing generation, that liues securely, notwithstanding such a Messenger from Hell, might rowse it out, thereof.

And so God is glorified, in ma­king 2. Gods glorie. the world without excuse, that still will liue in Ignorance, and des­perate Atheisme, in horrible pro­phanenesse, and workes of the Di­uell, and hastening hereby the comming of his holy Sonne IESVS, with his reward with him, to recom­pence to euerie one ac­cording to his workes.

CHAP. II.

Of the detection of Witches, and meanes thereto.

OF the detection and punishment of Witches: That they are to bee punished with death, especially the Blesser and good Witch, as they terme her.

SECT. I.

Of vnlawfull meanes of detection.

HAuing discouered the power of W [...]tches, and so followed them to the vtmost of their glorie and ad­uancement: Seeing now Pride goeth before destruction, and the glorie of the wicked is their shame: Let vs now consider of their Fall and confusion, and of such meanes as further the same.

Wherein we may behold the ad­m [...]rable Gods wise­dom here­in. wisedome and power of God, who as hee leaues them to their owne lusts, to embrace Satan, and sub­mit [Page 271] vnto him, for the obtaining of their desires; so hath hee so disposed in his wonderfull Iustice, that the God whom they worship, when he hath them sure his owne, seeing he is greedy of his Prey, and would glad­ly haue other imployment to doe more mischiefe, therefore he cares not how soone the bargaine be per­formed, and rather then faile, though all other meanes of detection should cease, himselfe will bee the instrument to bring his Beare to the Stake: And this he doth,

By Being an instrument for the de­tection Satan the Authour of disco­uerie. of the Witch, and yet in such dangerous policie, as that heerein al­so he hunts after vnstable soules, while he seekes to giue them content Note. in the discouerie of the Witch which hath done them so much mischiefe.

To this is it, that he hath not one­ly By vsing the Blesser to disco­uerie. The Blesser readie to discouer and de­tect the Bad Witch, that so he might thereby encrease the poore peoples rage against the Witch, whereas indeed they should be angry at their sins.

[Page 272] But whereas in their affliction they should seeke vnto the Lord that smites Os. 6. 1. them, by this discouery of the Bad Witch, he encreaseth the reputation of the Blesser, and so prouoketh the people more eagerly to runne after her.

And now the Good Witch vttereth easily all her deceitfull wares, to the deluding of the parties that are thus inquisitiue, and many times to the con­demning of innocent bloud.

And to this purpose, because peo­ple will bee loath to credit her word, concerning the supposed harmer and Bad Witch, therefore she hath vsually either some glasse wherein to shew the partie offending: or else hath certaine deceitfull and Satanicall expe­riments, to confirme her former de­tection of the Witch; As namely, by casting her into the water, sticking of needles, or bodkins, vnder the stoole where she sits, burning of the thing be­witched, &c. By which, either she con­firmes the superstitious people in a wrong conceit, it being easie for Sa­tan [Page 273] to further these signes heereto; or if they conceiue aright, yet by vsing these indirect meanes for discoue­rie, they shall yet deeplier engage their soules vnto the power and ma­lice of Satan.

And therefore though the Bad Witch may bee detected by these meanes: yet neither is the wise Chri­stian to vse these meanes for the dis­couery of this Monster; neither is the Magistrate to admit of this detection, as a sufficient euidence for the certaine discerning and iudging of the Witch.

It will then be demanded, What detections and presumptions lawful wee may haue to discouer a Witch?

To which wee answere, That as the Lord hath ordained the Punishment of these offenders, so no doubt hee hath also disposed the meanes whereby they may be detected, that so they may be iustly punished.

SECTIO. II.

Of lawfull meanes of detection, And 1 of Presumptions.

THe meanes of these Detections are Principally Two. Of lawfull meanes of detection: and first of presump­tion.

Examination, and Conuiction.

Touching Examination; This is, when the Magistrate makes enquiry concerning this crime, and that not vpon euery corrupt passion, o [...] sleight occasion, but vpon weightie Presumptions, probably con [...]ecturing of the Witch.

These are:

1 Notorious defamation of this crime, by the most of neighbours which are of the best report.

2 The Accusation of a fellow Witch, either at examination, or at the day of death is not to bee neglected, be­cause now Authoritie hauing seized on hi [...], though she may lie before she be discouered, yet now hauing [...]n­fessed herselfe, she is an Instrument of the Lords Iustice, to satisfie Authoritie, Note. and cleare the innocent, by speaking [Page 275] truth, &c. (though otherwise shee would not) to accuse the delinquent.

3 A third presumption is from the effect of cursing: For when a bad ton­gued woman shall curse a partie, and death shortly follow, this is a shrewd token that shee is a Witch, because Witches are accustomed to execute their mischeuous practises by cursing and banning, & this may be sufficient for examinatiō, thogh not of cōuiction.

4 If after Enmity, quarreling, or threatning, a present mischief do follow.

5 If the partie suspected be anie kin, or of special acquaintance with a cō ­nicted Witch, because it is the manner of them to conuey their Trades and Spirits one to another, and especially to those that are nearest about, and most familiar with them.

6 It is obserued, that the Witch re­ceiues som mark from Satan to owne her by, in some priuy place, which is vsually raw, whence the spirit draws bloud, &c. and this, if there be no o­ther reason in Nature, is a shrewd presumption, to examine at least.

[Page 276] 7 And so if in examination wee find the partie contrarie and in [...] Tales: not onely Fearefull, for this may be in a good case; but Doubtfull and Different, this may bee a Pres [...]ption to argue a guiltie conscience:

Thus of Presumptions.

2 Of Examination.

Now concerning Examination, this may either be made by Question fro [...] the Magistrate, by certaine wise and crosse Interrogations to this end:

Or else by Torture, when together with words, some violent meanes are vsed, by paine, to extort confessi­on, which may haue necessarie place when the partie is obstinate.

3 Of Conuiction.

Hauing vsed the best meanes by Examination, the next is Conuiction, whereby after iust examination, the Witch is discouered; To this must concurre, not bare presumptions, but sufficient Proofes: Not such as heere­tofore haue beene reckoned, or like to those; As scratching the suspected [Page 277] party, &c. The confession of a partie dy­ing, that such a one hath bewitched him. But for manifest conviction, these Proofes are to be esteemed sufficient.

1 The Free confession of the crime Proofes hereunto. by the party suspected, after due exami­nation, being found in diuers tales.

I but say the Partie will not confesse, Here then the testimonie of two suffici­ent witnesses is currant, prouing one of these two things: either,

That the party accused hath made a league with Satan; or hath done some knowne practise of Witch-craft, producing likely arguments for the confirmation thereof: As

  • 1 That the Witch hath called vpon the deuill for helpe.
  • 2 That she entertaines a familiar spirit, and had conference with it in any Forme, or likenesse.
  • 3 That she hath shewed ones face in a glasse being absent.
  • 4 That they haue fore-told things to come.
  • 5 Holpen to things lost, whereof they haue had no ordinary meanes [Page 278] of knowledge.
  • 6 That they haue healed by Pray­ers, Spells, Amulets.

And so, howsoeuer the Leag [...] with Satan be secret, and therefore not able to be discouered, yet is both Sa­tan willing to haue it knowne by ef­fects, for the increase of his kingdom, Note. & hastning the cōfusion of his slaues, and so by such like effects hee doth discouer them: 1 To haue speedier possession of them, lest afterward by remorce they might bee brought to repentance, 2 as hating so detestably euen all mankinde, that he cannot en­dure they should inioy the world, or the benefits thereof, no not an houre: 3 but especially, the Policie of Sa­tan Note Sa­tans poli­cie herein in this discouerie is, 1 to satisfie the rage of the people, who now hauing found the Witch, instead of being a­uenged of their sinnes, doe intend nothing more then the satisfying of their malice in destruction of the Witch, [...] and so therein to procure cre­dite and estimation to the good Witch, to make more worke for her, by whose [Page 279] meanes, this enemy to mankind, this badde Witch hath beene discouered.

And yet we may obserue the ouer­ruling Gods o­uer-ruling hand here in. hand of God herein, that though Satan do hasten the speedie discoue­rie of the Witch: yet the Lord in his holy wisedome, oft-times disposeth, that such shall liue long, yea die vn­detected: Eyther because some of them, may belong to the Election, and therefore may repent of this great sinne by holy meanes, and so bee freed both from temporall and eter­nall punishment.

Or some remaine longer vndis­closed, to execute greater mischiefe in the world: as they are more cruelly bent thereto.

Or else, there may be some Co [...]e­nant with Sathan by the Witch for some terme of yeares, which hee is conten­ted to binde himselfe to, to haue her more sure, and secure thereby.

And thus of the proofes to disco­uer the Witch, without which shee may not safely be condemned.

CHAP. III.

Of the True Remedies against Witch­craft.

HItherto of the meanes to Dis­couer Witch-craft: Now let vs consider of the meanes whereby we may preuent, and be deliuered from the same.

SECTIO I.

VVHEREVNTO, seeing the Lord hath gratiously Authoritie of the ma­gistrate. afforded the blessing of Gouernement as a speciall means to discouer witchcraft: and so by cutting off the offender by the Law, very mercifully also to preuent the same: Therefore let vs acknowledge vnfainedly the good­nesse of God heerein. Pray we for the Magistrate, that the Lord may giue him a discerning spirit herein: and yeeld we al conscionable obedience to him vnder God, that for our sins he may not be giuen vp to security & [Page 288] such strong delusiós, as either to neg­lect the prosecuting of this sin, or to iustifie the same.

Surely, as we haue great cause to be thankefull to our God for that which our Gracious Soueraigne hath commended for the perpetuall good of the Church to this end: so are we also to blesse his Maiestie for that further Courage and Conscience of In Demo­nologia. our true Christian and renowned King, that hath also iustified the kingdome of Christ against that vsurped Hierar­chie of the Roman A [...]tichrist, being that Arch-coni [...]er, & deceiuer of the world: O how hath he bin display­ed and liuely painted out by the Pen of a ready Writer! And shall not the Lord preserue his Anoynted to burne the whore with fire, and make her de­solate? O that the Lord would make vs▪ worthy of such a blessing; that our eyes might beholde the falt of Anti­christ! That the Kingdome of Iesus Christ may be set vp in full beautie, that the First-borne may come in, Iew. and Iesus Christ may come to iudge­ment: [Page 282] Euen so blessed Father, hasten this thine eternall Word, and let all the people say, Amen.

Now let vs further consider of the Remedies of Witch-craft.

These consist eyther in preuenting of the euils and dangers thereof, or,

In the Recouerie and Release from the same.

That these may be preuented, it is manifest:

First, because otherwise, All should That Sor­cery may bee pre­uented. be afflicted: For Sathan maliceth all, would haue none free, and therefore the Lord that hindereth his malice heerein, hath also ordayned meanes heereunto.

Secondly, the very Witches them­selues haue confessed, that they could not preuayle against some: And we see (by Gods mercie) the most freed from them.

What may be the meanes heereto?

SECTIO. II.

Of the particular Remedies against Witch-craft.

These are either,

1 Deceitfull and dangerous.

And these are of two sorts.

1 Eyther such as seeme to helpe, and yet doe nothing in truth.

2 Or else, if they yeelde helpe to the bodie for the present.

1 They both leaue it hereafter to further mischiefe.

2 And especially do hurt the soule, both: first, for the present: but, 2 chiefly for the time to come.

2 These Remedies are sincere and safe. And these are Generall, or Par­ticular.

Naturall or Spirituall.
And these eyther,
Preseruatiue or Restoratiue:
Or, Priuate or Publike.

SECTIO III.

PReseruatiue Remedies, are such, whereby men are kept from the power & hurts of Witches: and these are such

  • 1 As concerne the persons of men,
  • 2 Or, the places of their abode.

1 To preserue the persons of men, the chiefe & onely soueraigne means Preserua­tiues for persons. is, that whereas by nature, wee are all the Diuells slaues, led captiue by him at his will, subiect to all sorts of his delusions and torments, vpon anie occasion: Therefore we would dis­cerne this naturall condition out of the Word.

2 Discerning of it, wee would not How to re nounce nature. rest therein: but rather be brought to a deniall thereof, to renounce the same by true sorrow and repentance, and so labour to attaine vnto the glorious libertie of the Sonnes of God.

And this, by embracing Iesus Christ, How to be in Christ. and so be partakers of the Couenant of Grace, in his bloud, 1 by receiuing [Page 285] the Gospell, 2 beleeuing the pre­cious promises therein contained, 3 applying the same to our particu­lar conditions, 4 and so returning thankefulnesse vnto our GOD. For these [...]his rich mercies in the pardon of our sinnes, by yeelding vp our soules and bodies as a liuing sacrifice vnto our God, in obedience to his blessed will, euen with all sinceritie, and readinesse of minde, and purpose of heart, together with conformitie of the outward man in our reasona­ble seruice of God all the dayes of our life.

As heereby, hauing the promise, 1 to be kept by the mighty power of God to saluation, 2 to bee alwayes within the speciall protection of the Lord to bee kept in all our wayes: 3 To this end to haue the [...]nistring of the blessed Angells, to p [...]serue vs from the euill one, that there may no Witch-craft preuayle against Iacob, nor sorcery against Israel, otherwise then before hath beene layd downe: not that the Elect may be altogether [Page 286] free from this affliction, but that it shall turne to their good, their soules shall be safe, and they are nothing so often subiect thereto as the wicked and reprobate.

And therefore, laboring to walke honestly as in the presence of God; remembring that his Angells attend for our protection and comfort, and so being carefull not to grieue those heauenly souldiers, but to encourage them in their watch and guard ouer vs, 1. Corinthians chap. 11. and verse 10.

This soueraigne Remedie subordi­nates also many speciall, prouisoes and caueats, according to our seuerall occasions in the world: As next to renue our right in Christ daily by vn [...] ­ned repentance. To arme our selues daily by conscionable meditation in the Word, and the prouidence of the Al­mighty in the protection of his chil­dren, Psal. 91. To feare our selues con­tinually, in respect of our owne worth or sufficiencie, and so to renounce carnall confidence, and policie, &c. [Page 287] wholy to resigne vp our selues into the sole protection of the Almighty. To maintaine our Christian libertie and humility with all wisedome, not be­ing seruants vnto men, but to bring them to Christ, not to entangle our selues with the world, though wee must vse it: to auoide as much as may be euen lawfull pleasures, and recre­ations, especially, if they be doubtfull & of euill report, as carding &c. wherin vsually Satan hath a cast. To be choise of our company, especially, of Papi [...]s, profane persons, cursers, swearers, &c. be­cause by these instruments God tries our sincerity, and Satan if we grow indifferent, eyther prepareth to the Trade, or preuayles to afflict vs by them.

To be wise in our Liberalitie, and Almesdeedes, not distributing to each sort of poore, because many times Witches go vnder this habite, as being left to this miserie, for the confusion of their conceited soue­raignetie, and prouocation of their Enuie and Malice, to doe further [Page 288] mischiefe: especially, to take [...] [...] any such suspected [...] vnto [...] [...] bee straight-handed towards the [...], not to entertaine them in our hou­ses, not to relieue them with [...] morsels: Especially, if wee dis [...] them as their nature and neede is [...] be free mouthed, and light fingered, [...] Note. craue of the best, and not to be satis­fied, and to be bold & impudent, &c.

And therefore heere it standeth [...] vpon to vse a Christian co [...]age i [...] [...] our▪ Actions, not to feare their c [...] nor seeke for their blessings, for after these things [...]o the Gentiles seeke, &c. yet not with ratings or reuilings, Iude 8. but, The Lord rebuke thee Sathan. If wee do good to any, let it be especi­ally to the houshold of Faith: and so to examine such of their beliefe, of their experiment all knowledge concerning s [...] ­uation, Gala. 6. 10 and so we may by Gods mer­cie, both preuent our selues from be­ing Witches will not indurethi▪ vsually. hurt by them, and happily disco­uer them, and hasten their confusion.

And therefore if we haue got any inkling of their leagues or spirites, or [Page 289] prayers, &c. we are in no case to con­ceale this, left wee bee confederate Be liable to his ma­lice. with Satan: or at least, for our infi­delitie, and carnall wisedome, but in the name of God let vs manifest what wee know (if occasion se [...]ue) to the Magistrate: especially if there be any hurt done, wee are bound in conscience to iustifie God; to bring his Iudgements to light, to hasten his enemies to their confusion, and procure any lawful case to his poore afflicted seruants.

Thus may we preserue our persons from the malice of Sathans Instru­ments.

SECTIO IIII.

Preseruatiues for houses.

COncerning our houses, because it is the policie of Sathan to worke by degrees, and so by shaking our faith, and distracting, or hindering vs in holy dueties, to disquiet or feare vs; and thereby to worke vpon our In­fidelities, [Page 290] and distempers, bringing vs thereby to neglect of holy means, and prouoking to impatiency, wher­by wee may giue the Lord occasion to leaue vs to his snares: Therefore hath he vsed to haunt and molest our dwelling places, with Apparitions and strange annoyances of noise &c.

And therefore it is very fit to pre­uent him heerein by holy meanes. First by an holie de­dication.

And these are, First, the dedication of our houses: and this is done,

1 Not onely by conscionable pray­er vnto God, when wee come vnto them: 2 but also by solemne vowing and consecrating them to the seruice of God, as in the first epistle of Paul to Timothy chap. 4. verse 5.

3 To make choice of our habitations where wee may enioy the powerfull ordinances of God. And,

4 If we come to any houses where any monuments of Idolatrie haue re­mayned, thence to remoue them.

5 Yea, if (as the manner was in Poperie) for the verie building of their houses, to fashion them accor­ding [Page 291] to the Idolatrous temples: If in such cases we alter so much, as may take away the resemblance of Sathans Throne: I thinke it (sauing better Iudgements) though for the pub­lique, in indifferent things, wee are to leaue things to the Magi­strate, to bee ordered and disposed of by him: yet in our priuate af­faires, where wee haue power in our hands, I say, I thinke it may stand with Christian wisedome and courage.

6 But howsoeuer, wee may not be ouer-curious in these things, I doe speake as a foole: I take it, nay, I dare auouch (by the grace of Al­mightie God) that wee shall vn­doubtedly much sanctifie them by ho­lie order, and discipline in the Fami­lie, by holie Exercises of Prayer and Meditation in the Word, cate­chizing of the Families, purging out incarnate diuells thence, I meane prophane and rebellious seruants, Psalme 101. that hate to be reproo­ued, not buying their seruice so [Page 292] deare, as to giue them libertie to profane the Sabaoths, to let them liue in ignorance, profanenesse, &c. lest for these things the wrath of GOD come vppon vs, and the Lord leaue vs to be afflicted by euill Angells.

This in generall hath beene the practise of the Saints, and out of the particulars of their practise these par­ticulars may be auouched, as Deuter. 20. 5. Wee haue runne for the dedi­cation of the house, wherein was ac­knowledged, that wee receiued it as the free gift of God: not that great Babel which we haue builded for the honour of our name, Dan. 4. Psalme 49. &c. But that which God of his mercie hath giuen vnto vs, 1. Chron. 29. and therefore we should giue it vnto him againe, in consecrating it to his seruice. Examples we haue of Abraham building an altar where hee dwelt, to worship God, Genes. 12. 8. of Noah when hee came out of the Arke to inhabite the earth, that great possession which then the Lord re­stored, and enfranchised him witha­all, [Page 293] Genes. 8. 20. of Iacob, when hee came to Bethel, which he consecrates as an house vnto God, though other­wise it was the house of his habitation.

So did Hezekiah sanctifie the peo­ple, when they came to receiue the Passeouer, fearing lest they had not glorified him in their families and habitations, 2. Chron. 31.

So did Iacob purge his familie of Idolatrie, casting out all the Idolls of his wife Rebecca, &c. Genesis chap. 35. vers. 1. 2.

Thus of the remedies preseruatiue.

SECTIO. V.

Restoratiue Remedies generall.

NOw the Restoratiue means fol­low, and these are either 1 Ge­nerall concerning whole Countries.

Or else, Speciall, respecting parti­cular persons.

The Generall remedies to dissolue the workes of Sathan are.

[Page 294] 1 The free libertie of the Gospell, Luke 10. v. 18. Sathan like Lightning falles downe thereat: So doth Moses to this end commend the reuerend and obedient hearing of the Lords Prophets, Deut. 8. 18.

2 Conscionable execution of Iustice, against all other offenders, but e­specially against these, and among these against the Good Witch: she is the meanes of encreasing the other: and▪ yet it is lamentable to obserue, that the Good Witch is spared, and ac­cepted vsually of all, because shee helpeth at a pinch, holdeth life and present hopes, though the Badde Witch now and then, because wee would not loose our present happi­nesse, we cannot endure afflictions, is haled to iudgement.

Thus of Generall Restoratiues.

SECTIO VI.

Particular follow for priuate per­sons.

THough not absolute and neces­sarily effectuall, as was the gift of casting out of Diuells which cea­sed with the Apostles and Prime Churches: yet profitable and con­uenient to be vsed, euen vnto the worlds end of all Christians, very comfortable in the issue and successe thereof.

These are,

1 To search out the true cause of this affliction, namely their sinnes, Lam. 3. 39. 40. 1. Sam. 5. 15.

2 To approoue our faith in the free mercie of God by heartie Pray­er and Fasting, for pardon especial­ly of sinne, and remouall of the affli­ction, as may stand with Gods glo­rie, submitting heerein to the will of God, 1. Sam. 16.

[Page 296] 3 Submitting patiently to the af­fliction, and comforting our selues with the speciall protection of our God, and faithfull promise that this shall turne to our good, assuring our selues that the Lord wil not suffer vs to bee tempted aboue our strength, but wil grant in his good time a ioy­full issue: not measuring our estate in Gods fauor simply by the successe heerein, much lesse by the affliction it selfe, which is common to all, but resoluing, though hee kill vs, yet to trust in him, and trying our selues by the different bearing and quali­fying of the affliction that it hath

  • 1 More weaned vs from the world:
  • 2 More humbled vs in a hatred of sinne.
  • 3 More prouoked vs to hunger after heauen.
  • 4 More purged and prepared vs thereunto.

And thus of the true Remedies.

CHAP. IIII.

Of False Remedies.

SHall wee now take some view of the False and superstitious Remedies, vsed by the Gentiles, and encreased by the Papists, to release and preuent these mischiefes?

Surely, neuer more need to dis­play and confound these practises, and yet to name them, is sufficient to confute them: Apostolike power herein.

Which are they?

Examine we the Foundation.

First, in Imitation of Apostolike cal­lings, there is also presumed Apostolike power, to worke miracles, to cast out diuels, and so by a miraculous gift, to heale such mischiefes as do proceede from Witches.

Vnto which we reply, that that ex­traordinarie Refuted. calling ceasing, the effect ceaseth withall:

As 1 being not necessary for these Times, seeing they were ordayned [Page 298] onely for the Confirmation of the Do­ctrine of the Gospel, newly planted and to bee rooted in the hearts of Infi­dels, or to bee iustified thereby a­gainst their forged miracles; which being now approoued and acknow­ledged of the Christian Churches, and hauing a constant and ordinary Ordinance of the Word, to instruct the same sufficiently.

There is no neede of such extraor­dinary Signes, so witnesseth the Spi­rit, 1. Cor. 14. 22. That change of tongs, and some generall Miracles, are for a Signe not to them that beleeue, but to them which beleeue not: as if the holy Ghost should say, that the Gospel in the first preaching thereof, was accom­pained with strange and miraculous o­perations, as a Signe to manifest the power thereof to the confusion of all the fayned miracles of the Gentiles, wherein they vaunting, might bee detained from embracing the glori­ous Gospel of Iesus Christ, as being offered to the world without Effi­cacie, from base and contemptible [Page 299] meanes: but that the power of the Lord being manifest in the weake­nesse of his seruants by these mira­culous operations, as it was suffici­ent to make knowne vnto them, that the Gospel was nothing inferiour to the Oracles of the Deuil, seeing it was honoured with such excellent and supernaturall workes: so by the in­ward working thereof in their con­science, in discouering the secretes of their hearts, and meeting with their hidden, false and secret corruptions, which of all others was the greatest Miracle:

It might thereby gaine the true E­steeme among them, that GOD was in, and with the meanes: 1. Cor. 14. 25. 26. and thereby might prooue effe­ctuall to conuert the vnbeleeuing, as the Lord had ordained him vnto sal­uation. Actes Chap. 13. Verse 46, 47, &c.

Secondly, As it is not necessarie 2 Reason. that these giftes should nowe re­maine: so if they did remaine, they might then challendge the effectual­nesse [Page 300] of the Apostles preaching, as if that the Gospel were not sufficiently con­firmed by them, seeing still it needs to be confirmed by miracles.

3 And seeing the Promise and the Gift goe together, therefore, in that 3 Reason. the Promise was onely made to the Apostles, concerning those times, to doe those things, and not to the ge­nerations of the churches succeeding▪ therfore seeing the Promise was only in force vnto them, it followeth also Marke 16. necessarily, that the gift was limited accordingly.

And therefore, though it be pre­tended, that the Church of the Ie [...]es 1. Obiection from the Iewes an­swered. had this power, and why not then the Church of the Gentils, vnder Christ, seeing Christ was nothing inferiou [...] to Moses? yet seeing no certainetie can be gathered out of the Word, of a­ny such Iewish power, but that rather they are condemned heerein, as doing it by the helpe of Sathan, and so our Sauiour in that reply, driues out one naile with another; and when they accused him to cast out Diuells, by Mat. 12. 27 [Page 301] helpe of Beelzebub, returnes it vpon them, By whom then doe your children cast them out? As if he had said, Cast the Beame out of your owne eyes. It is you that cast out diuells by the help of Beelzebub, and would you excuse your selues by condemning of me? or do you measure me by them? There­fore they shall be your Iudges, they shall iustifie mee whom you condemne, Acts 19. 13 their maister hath acknowledged me to be the Sonne of God, though they worke by Satan, and therefore shall rise vp in iudgement against you, that condemne me to worke by Sa­than, who by them hath iustified me, to be the mightie power of God.

As for that they alleadge, That Obiection from the Promise answered. such tokens shall follow them that beleeue: In my name they shall cast out d [...]uels, &c. Marke 16. 17. This is to be vnder­stood concerning the church immediat­ly after Christ, to be fulfilled onelie vnto them, and their immediate Succes­sours; for some short time, so long as the Church continued vnder Hea­then Gouernors and▪ Persecutors, which [Page 302] were to bee conuinced and bridled by these mightie workes. And there­fore, 3 Obiecti­on from experi­ence an­swered. though in all Ages of the Church, there haue appeared alwayes some, that haue cast out deuils; yet hath this beene, not by the Power of God, which ceased in the decay of zeale and syn­ceritie, with the Primitiues; but by the Power of Delusion, through the effi­cacy of Satan, whereby Antichrist then 2. Thess. 2. 9. rising, and aduancing himselfe in the heartes of Gods people, as being giuen vp thereto for their disobedience to the Gospel, by meanes of these fained and diuellish wonders, confirmed in the hearts of the vnstable people, his vo­luntary Worship, and Doctrine of Diuels; Colloss. 2. [...]3. 1. Tim. 4 2. and so enabled himselfe thereby aboue all that is called God.

And that these are but lying won­ders and deceiuable may appeare yet further by the meanes whereby they are wrought.

The first whereof, Is the Name of Iesus, by the vertue whereof the Di­uell 2 Proued false by the means imployed in them. is pretended to giue place, and against his will to bee thrust out of [Page 303] possession. Wherein, though wee denie not, that it is lawfull to call Note. An Obie­ction an­swered. vpon The Name of Iesus in Prayer, for the deliuerance of any, that are possessed, and bewitched, yet that wee may presume, that our prayer shall take effect, otherwise then may stand with GODS glorie, and the good of the Church: this is contrarie to the Nature of the thing wee pray for, which being a Temporall, ought to be begged, but with Condition onely, if God will, as may stand with his glorie, as in the sixe and twentie chapter of Saint Mathews Gospell: and also, contrarie to our duetie and allegeance, which doe pray, That the will of GOD may bee done in all things, that our wills may be subiect vnto his.

And seeing the Papists wil haue this Name of Iesus effectuall, not so much, Note. The error of Papists. because it is inuocated by a Beleeuer, hauing Faith and vnderstanding to call on GOD aright; As onely, by the very Name vttered in so many [Page 304] letters and syllables; though with [...] Faith, yea without Vnderstanding, which by vertue heereof, shall bee able, being repeated, to cast out Sathan without exception or resi­stance. This certainely can bee no Miracle, but a Satanicall delusion.

1 Because the Name of Christ, thus barely pronounced without faith and vnderstanding, hath no warrant from the Word.

2 Neither doth it allow vnto any ordinarie Christian any such speciall calling heereunto.

3 Nay, it is flat contrary to the na­ture of the Word, which is onely effe­ctuall, not when it is spoken, and barely pronounced, but when it is vnderstood and beleeued both of the Deliuerer, and the Receiuer also, as that and other like Scriptures are to be vnderstood, Philip. chap. 2. vers. 10. Hebr. 4. 2.

Much like may be answered con­cerning the reliques of Saints: another Reliques of Saints reiected. Remedie which they haue, to cast out diuells. For howsoeuer they alledge, [Page 305] that a dead man was raised at the Graue 2. Reg. 13. 21. of Elizeus, that Peters shadow and Pauls handcherchiefs did many strange things: yet doth not this proue, that their Reliques may doe the like. Act. 19. 21. Act. 5. 15.

First because the times are now dif­ferent, there is no need of such meanes, as was in those dayes.

Secondly, The Gift is therefore cea­sed, as seruing for necessary times, and the Reliques, are for the most part counterfait, and therefore they can produce but counterfait Miracles.

Touching the Signe of the Crosse, Signe of the Crosse disclaimed herein. howsoeuer this bee applyed to cure in these cases;

Yet, this is blasphemous impietie, to ascribe to the Creature, what is pro­per to the Creator. Namely to doe Miracles.

Neither the Apostles, nor the Sonne of Man himselfe, his Godhead being set apart, beeing able to doe these things, but onely the Finger of GOD. Exod. 8. Matth. 12.

As for the vse of Holy water, Graines, Salt, Images, Agnus Dei, &c. To this [Page 306] purpose the Truth is, these are pro­phane superstitions, because they are Other Re­medies re­iected, as Holy Water, Graines, &c. not sanctified by the Word, to that end: That which Elisha did by ca­sting in Salt, being not from the vertue of the Salt, which was not hal­lowed but by an extraordinary calling, and gift enabling there vnto.

Lastly, whereas also it was ordi­nary among the Papists, to vse Ex [...] ­cismes Exorcisme refuted. to this end; Namely, to ad [...]re and command the Diuell in the Name of God, to goe from the Partis. This is now ceased, because the Gift of Mi­racles, as also the promise annexed to the Gift is ceased withall.

For the better vnderstanding here­of obserue wee farther herein; That howsoeuer by these deceitfull Re­medies afflicted parties seeme to be relieued, and deliuered from Satans power: yet indeede it is nothing so.

This appeareth:

Because, though the torments may cease, yet the Diuell leaueth not the Parties, but onely ceaseth for a time willingly, to establish men in Errour, [Page 307] and in worshipping of himselfe, and so entreth deeper into them.

And this is the Effect of all such Remedies as are procured by Coniura­tion, and the Charmes and spels there­of: wherby though the Diuel seeme to be bound from hurting, yet the par­ty thereby indeed is more bound to his power & malice, & though he seeme by the vertue of such holy Names of Ie­sus, &c. to be cast out, yet doth he only cease to afflict the bodie for a time, that so he may procure greater confidence in this his Trade: And thereby take possession both of body and soule.

It may bee heere then demaun­ded, Quaere. Concer­ning the releeuing of witches. Whether seeking acquaintance with the Witch, and vsing of her to our houses bee daungerous, and whither (I say) It bee lawfull to re­lieue them, or no: If wee suspect them to bee such, seeing it is concei­ued that they haue power ouer vs by the same?

To which wee answere, that in our Beliefe we are first bound by the Law of GOD to doe good to the Houshold of [Page 308] Faith, Gal. 6. 10. and so after these, to relieue where there is most corpo­rall Esay. 58. need, As for the releiuing of these Witches, seeing suspition may deceine; therefore we may not simply neglect these, If they be onely suspected; so wee doe it from a good ground: Namely, obedience to Gods Comman [...] ­ment; and a compassion to them, e­specially to doe their soules good: Adioyning some spirituall Exhortatio [...] withall, to instruct them if they bee ignorant, to dete [...]e them from such damnable and odious courses. Auoi­ding wisely

Vaine glory to bee seene of men, as Matth. 6. 5, 6, 7. Especially taking heed, that we relieue them not, as the Gentiles were woont to worshippe their gods; that they may not hurt vs, Tull. Ne noceant. in carnal policy, seeking to bind thē to vs: as knowing that Feare in this case, as it may giue iust cause to the Lord, to leaue vs into their hands, for the pu­nishment of our infidelitie: so if our bodyes escape, yet a worse thing may certainely follow; Namely, the [Page 309] stealing away of your heartes from God by this meanes, and so the enthral­ling of our soules vnder the power of Satan.

And being wise also, in the man­ner of our reliefe, whereby we may happily try them:

1. Namely to giue them onely for necessitie, of the meanest, seeing these being puffed vp▪ with their con [...]or­ted Note. powers, thinke nothing to good for them. As I haue obserued, they must fare of the best, &c,

2. And to keepe our selues within the bounds of mans authoritie, to see them re­leiued at their houses, and that by set­ting them a worke, and so paying them an ouer-plus for it, that they may prouide for themselues: For hereby happily you may also discerne thē, As being an idle & vagrant ge­neratiō, alwaies gadding: their own house is a Wild-cat, they must needs be stirring whom the Diuel driues.

3. And lastly, to relieue their bo­dyes as vpon any iust occasion not to con­ceale their wretchednesse, but to accuse [Page 310] and draw them to the Iudgement Seates, for the saluation (if it may bee) of their poore soules.

And though Iudgement may sease vpon them: yet so long as they liue they may be relieued, onely with the coursest, and that for necessitie, es­pecially heere an Interpreter, one of a thousand prooue their best Purueyo [...] to minister a word in due season, for the comfort of the soule.

CHAP. V.

Of a Principall Remedie against Witch­craft: Namely, the due Execution of Iustice vpon the Offenders.

THus haue we shewed both what deceitfull and daungerous Remedies haue and may be vsed, to case this af­fliction.

As also what Lawfull Remedies are to be applyed hereto.

It now remaineth, that wee ad­ioyne A speciall publicke Remedie, for the preuenting and rooting out of [Page 311] this mischiefe; Namely, Execution of Iustice.

And here first, Let vs determine, what measure of punishment is due to this Sinne.

Secondly, we wil adde some Mo­tiues to encourage the godly Magistrate, to the Execution of the Punish­ment.

SECT. I.

Of the punishment of Witches with death.

What Punishment is due to Witch­craft.

The Word of GOD doth clearely prooue, That thou shalt not suffer a Witch to liue. Exod. 21. 18.

And so the practise of Holy men, hath been agreeable thereunto in the due Execution of this sentence against them in all ages. As appeareth:

Not onely among the Heathen, who euen by the Light of Nature were endued for the very safety of Life, to punish this Sinne with Death.

[Page 312] But especially among Christions where generally such Malefactors are condignely punished.

And that this practice ought to stand Prooued. in force, appeareth.

1. Because, this being a Iudiciall Law whose penaltie is death, seeing they haue in them a perpetuall equi­tic, and doe seeme to maintaine some morall precept, is Perpetuall: As ser­uing to maintaine the Equitie of the three first Morall Precepts of the first Table; which cannot be kept, vnlesse this Law be put in execution.

2. This Iudiciall Lawe, hath in it the Equitie of the Lawe of Na­ture, and therefore is perpetuall: It beeing naturall that an Enemie to the State, a Traitour, &c. Should die the death.

And such is a Witch, vnto God, the King of Kings.

3. The Witch is an Idolater, wil­fully and in a most presumptuous maner, as renouncing God willingly, and chosing Satan to bee her Soue­raigne Lord, therefore according to [Page 313] that Lawe, shee is to be stoned to death, Deut. 17. 3. 4. 5.

4 The Witch is a seducer of others to Idolatrie, as appeareth by their com­mon practise both vpon their friends to whom they vsually bequeath their spi­rits, and vppon all whom they in­struct, to rest in charmes, &c. And therefore to be put to death, Deuter. 13. 6. 9.

5 Nay, shee is a murtherer both of soules and bodies; and therefore, in this respect, doth also deserue death.

SECTIO. II.

Answer to Obiections against this Execution.

1 ANd therefore, though the di­uell doe the mischiefe, yet is the Witch confederate and accessarie thereto: nay (in her owne conceit) Principall and Mistris: and therefore by the Lawe of Accessories, is to die the death.

[Page 314] 2 Therefore, though they should repent, yet die they must, to iustifie God, and preuent further ensnaring: that though their body perish, yet the soule may be saued, 1. Cor. 5.

3 Though she repent not, yet seeing shee must haue some time of repen­tance; though she do not, yet is Iu­stice to proceede without respect of persons. In zeale to Gods glory, and loue of sinceritie, so Moses, Exo. 32. 28. and Phinehas, &c. Num. 25. 8.

And this sincerity of Iustice doth require: That though death and such hurts ensue not, yet for the offence done to God, in combining with Sa­than, Note. &c. the parties are to be execu­ted accordingly. For so the word doth plainely imply: and heretofore the Law hath been defectiue in this case: yet blessed be God, for a further Mans Law reformed herein. Anno 1. Iacobi perfection heerein: and will not the Lord daily perfect his worke? If wee beleeue, shall wee not see greater things then these? Well,

1 Let this instruct the godly ma­gistrate to haue an eie, especially to [Page 315] the Blesser, that raigneth among vs: And to draw the people to the true and lawfull meanes of helping soule and bodie, by rooting out of these Good Witches, which are ri [...]e almost in euerie parish, and placing in stead thereof a conscionable Minister, as that the people may require the Lawe at his mouth, that he may pray to the Lord for them, that they may bee healed.

2 Let this teach him to punish sinne, of conscience, not for by re­spects, meeting with the Witch, as an Idolator offending against God, not so much as a murtherer sinning a­gainst man.

3 Let his owne safetie mooue him heereunto, who as hee hath beene, euen so still by the execution of Iu­stice, may be free from these Mon­sters.

4 And lastly, Let the glorie of God (in aduauncing the Gospel) especially heere preuayle, which is by no kind of thing more vndermined then by Witches.

[Page 316] Is glorious in nothing more then in rooting out Antichrist the great Coniurer and deceiuer of Gods peo­ple, and banishing superstiti­on the very bedde and nursery of witch­craft.

The end of the second Booke.

THE MYSTERIE OF WITCH-CRAFT.

The third Booke.

Discouering. The seuerall Vses of this Doctrine of WITCH-CRAFT.

[figure]

LONDON Printed by Nicholas Okes.

1617.

OF THE DIVERS VSES OF THIS DOCTRINE OF WITCH-CRAFT. The third Booke.

CHAP. I.

First, it serueth for reproofe, and that many wayes.

SECTIO I.

As first of the Atheisme, and Irreli­gion that ouerflowes in the Land.

DOth not Satans Policy in this trade of Witch­craft, First the Atheist. pretending to afflict and hurt, but, when he is seene by the [Page 320] Witch: and then to hurt only the bo­die, or goods; Plainely obscure and abo­lish out of the minds of men, the Pro­uidence of the Almightie, as if Satan were not subiect to God, and sent by his prouidence, that he were not countermaunded by the power of God, but onely subiect to the Wit­ches power? Doth not this exalt her in the place of God, prouoke the peo­ple to feare and loue her, &c?

2 And seeing the hurt appeareth onely by his cunning to be done to the bodie, doth not this nourish the people in this Atheisme, that either their soules are in no danger, all is well with them, or they neede not trouble themselues thereabout, see­ing the diuel doth not trouble them? nay, doth not this nourish this conceit in their mindes, that they haue no soules, or else, that they are mortall? they end with this life, and therefore vse all meanes for the maintenance hereof, and then care is taken suffi­ciently.

3 Doth not this conuince the A­theist [Page 321] that dreames of Generall Grace;

All shall be saued; seeing by this Doctrine and Practise of Witch-craft: It is now apparant, That not onely naturally we are the bondsta [...]es of Satan, but that many purposely yeelde vp themselues to his cursed will, re­nounce their saluation, to become his slaues, binde themselues to eter­nall damnation, and so are made oft­times fearefull spectacles of the Di­uine vengeance, being carried away by the diuell, and haled violently to destruction?

4 Doth not this iustly confound that, common delusion, That there is no hell, but to be in debt, in prison? &c.

Doth not this conuince such as liue in that profane and fearefull manner, as if there were no God to Iudge them, no diuell to torment them? Do not their desperate courses plainely dis­couer to whom they doe belong? Are they not of their father the Di­uell, because his workes they doe, are they not running headlong to Hell, by their desperate impenitencie? [Page 322] doth their damnation sleepe, that so turne the grace of God into wan­tonnesse? Hath not the god of this world blinded them, that they cannot obey the truth? Are they not appoynted to per­dition that th [...]s crucifie the Lord of [...]? Is there any more sacrifice left for sinne for such, but euen violent [...] to consume the aduersaries? He [...] cha. 10. 26. 27. Iude verse 4. Iohn chap. 8. 44.

SECTIO VIII.

It is a plaine conuiction of the con­tempt of the Word.

FOr as the Lord, when Pharaoh would not beleeue his seruant Mo­ses, did therefore giue him vp to be deluded by his Sorcerers and Enchan­ters, who dooing such wonders in shew, as Moses did in trueth, did thereby harden Pharaohs heart, and so ripened his sinne and iniquity: e­uen so it is iust with God, because [Page 323] we despise his Word, and contemne his true Prophets: therefore to leaue the common people generally to bee hardned by such fained wonders as the prophets of Sathan make shew of in the world, that they might bee effectuall, to encrease transgressions a­gainst the Lord, and so to ripen them to the day of vengeance.

Thus did the Lord giue vp Saul, for his disobedience and contempt of the Word, to seeke vnto Witchcraft, 1. Sam. 28.

Whereby hee ripened his sinne, and drew on speedy vengeance vp­on himselfe, and Gods People for his sake, 2. Sam. 29.

Thus was Ahaziah left to seeke helpe of the god of Ekron, that so he might receiue of the Lord the Sen­tence of his destruction, [...]. Reg. 2.

SECTIO. III.

Of Reproofe.

IT reprooueth the Idolatrie and false worship of the Times, conuincing the falshoode and abomination of Poper [...], and iustifying the truth and vertue of the Gospel of Iesus Christ.

As that, first, where superstit [...] raignes, and is not yet weeded out, there wee see Witch-craft to be mag­nified, and so to abound as in the Orcades among the Heathen.

But where the Gospel hath got fo [...]t­ing, Zach. 13. 3 4. there all vncleane spirites depart, grosse Witch-craft is banished, Autho­ritie preuaileth, to the rooting out thereof: the Word preuaileth to heale our infidelitie, and so secure vs from their dangerous snares.

And yet (which is to be lamen­ted) wee see the Good Witch still to get ground, euen because she helpes, and satisfies the flesh: doth not this ar­gue plainely, what God we worship [Page 325] principally, euen our pleasure, our riches, our health? Is not the Good Witch respected, because she supplies these? And is not our belly then our god? the wedge of golde our hope? Doe wee not for our owne sakes respect the Blesser? Is it not a plaine wor­ship, yea Idolatrie which we com­mit with her?

SECTIO IIII.

It condemneth the grosse profanenesse and disobedience of the Ages present.

1 IN that the Infernall spirites are more obseruant and diligent for the hurt of the soule, then we are for the saluation thereof: they are com­passing continually, omitting no base offices to serue their Mistresse turnes.

2 The aboundance of Witches, the horrible sottishnesse and wilfulnesse of the people which runne to these Blessers, that are giuen vp by God the Lord, to forsake the true meanes [Page 326] of their saluation, and fly [...] [...] helpes: doth not this plainely arg [...]e the general disobedience of the peo­ple; and therefore, because they [...] ceiue not the loue of the truth, therefore God hath left them to these strong delusi­ons, to beleeue lies, as in the second e­pistle of Saint Paul to the Thessaloni­ans in the second chapter and eleuen verse.

Surely, as the Lord gaue vp Saul to a spirite of Errour to bee tormen­ted, and mis-guyded thereby, be­cause hee forsooke the euerliuing Lord, and disobeyed his Prophets: So is it iust with Almightie GOD, to giue vp the people to be besotted with this iudgement, euen because they haue detayned the trueth of God in vnrighteousnesse, and re­proached the same by their profane and most abhominable conuersati­on.

SECTIO V.

Reproofe of Hypocrisie.

IT reprooueth the Hypocrisie and feare­full Diss [...]ulation that raignes euen a­mong professors.

And that first, as Sathan pretends subiection to the Coniurer and Sorcerer, when indeede his purpose is to bee Maisten of all: Euen so the Hypocrite, howsoeuer he pretend subiection to the Lord, yet his purpose is to serue his owne lusts, to aduaunce himselfe aboue all that is called God, to bring men into bondage, to smite them [...] the face, [...]. Cor. 11. 2. Thess. [...]. 12.

2 As Satan pretends many things to be done by the Witch, which in­deede are done by himselfe, that he may bring the Witch into danger, ab­use others by her, and conceale his wickednesse more cunningly: euen so doth the Hypocrite father much vpon God, which is but the deuice of his owne braine.

[Page 328] And doth not this plainely con­uince the hypocrisie of the T [...]es, that whereas the Good Witch is farre more dangerous then the Bad, yet because the Blesser helpes, and serues turne, to maintayne life; &c. therefore shee must escape: whereas the Bad Witch, because she is hurtfull, therefore she must bee punished. Doth not this argue, that not for conscience sake, but for our owne respects Iustice is executed, Sathans power is oppug­ned?

And doth not Sathan, when hee pretends to doe most good, then doe Math. 23. most hurt? surely so doth the hypocrite, vnder colour of long prayers, denoure widowes houses; Euen as the Blesser, vnder pretence of Good prayers, en­thralleth the soule, so doth the hypo­crite, by pretence of formall prayers and bodily worship detaine men in wil­worship, and all profanenesse to the ruine of soule and body.

CHAP. II.

A second generall vse, is for Instruction. That first wee would leaue to a­uoyd the Causes of Witch-craft.

Which are

  • 1. Ignoraunce.
  • 2. Infidelitie.
  • 3. Malice.
  • 4. Couetousnesse.
  • 5. Curiositie, &c.
  • 6. Pride, &c.

Concerning Ignorance of GOD.

THat this is a cause of Witch-craft, appeareth:

Because, through the Ignorance that 2. Tim. 2. 23, 24. 2. Thes. 2. is in vs, we are led captiue by Sathan at his pleasure, as being subiect iustly to his strong delusions, because we haue not receiued the Loue of the Truth, be­cause wee know not whom to wor­ship, how to worship God a right; therefore doth the God of this world blind [Page 330] vsbecause the Gospel is hid from vs. 2. Cor. 4. 5, 6.

And doth not Witch-craft vsually preuaile; when either there is no meanes for knowledge, or else the Truth of God is detayned in vnrighte­ousnesse, and so for our disobedience wee are iustly giuen vp to such De­lusions, remember what hath for­merly beene obserued to this end.

The Remedie thereof is:

1. To haue the word of God dwell plen­tifully among vs, both in the Publike ordinances of the Preaching and Ex­pounding thereof; as also in the Pri­uate Reading, & conferring of the same in our Families.

2. To haue the Power thereof, to Rule vs in all our wayes: To yeelde Gal. 6. 6. obedience thereunto, to hearken to this voyce alone, and to cleaue there­vnto constantly: Endeuouring so to walke, as we haue receiued Christ Iesus. Col. 2. 4. And to be daily cast into the mould thereof. 2. Cor. 3.

CHAP. III.

Touching Infidelitie.

THat this is also a Cause of this fearefull Iudgement, appeareth:

1. Because by vnbeliefe, we lye o­pen to Satans power. 1. Pet. 5. 8, 9.

2. Through vnbeliefe in God, we are brought to beleeue in him, to em­brace and adore him as the God of this world. 2. Cor. 4, 5, 6.

3. Hereby wee prouoke the Iust Lord to leaue vs to his power, to be insnared of him in all deceiueablenes of Error, and damnable Impietie.

4. This is the speciall bond whereby Satan tyes his Proselites vnto him, and they that seeke help from them, they must beleeue that they can helpe them, &c.

And therefore, the Remedie thereof is:

  • 1. As to learne to know God in Ie­sus Christ. Ioh. 17. 2.
  • 2. To labour aboue all things to be found in Christ Iesus. Psal. 3. 10.
  • 1. By seeing our selues in our selues to be [Page 332] vtterly lost by the Law. Rom. 7.
  • 2. And feeling our state to be most desperate and irrecouerable.
  • 3. Groane we earnestly vnder the burden thereof, Matth. 11. 28.
  • 4. And hunger wee after I [...]sus Christ to be eased thereof. Matth. 5.
  • 5. Seeking vnto him in his blessed and precious promises: to bee eased of our sinnes.
  • 6. Meditating seriously on the power and vertue of his Sacrifice, which he hath offered for our sinne.
  • 7. And applying the same, to our particular soares and diseases.
  • 8. Resting in Iesus Christ alone, as
    1. Cor. 1.
    our onely and sufficient Sauiour.
  • 9. And reioycing in him aboue all the treasures in the world, as in the most precious Pearle. Matth. 13.
  • 10. Labouring to approue our loue vnto Iesus Christ.

1. By forsaking all things for his sake, our beloued s [...]nne; yea, if it be re­quired, euen life, and all. Matth. 19.

2. Being ready to take vp his Crosse, and follow him. Matth. 16. 2 [...].

[Page 333] 3. Denying still our owne wisedome and righteousnesse, that wee may bee found in him. 1. Cor. 3. 18.

4. And for thy sake, louing the bre­thren. 1. Plucking them out of the Heb. 3. 13. fire. 2. And exhorting each other daily; waiting with great patience their Conuersion, and maintaining Heb. 10. 14. the Fellowship with all meekenesse of wisedome, and holinesse of Con­uersation. 2. Tim. 2. 2.

In all Constancie and Patience, working out our saluation. Phi. 2. 12.

CHAP. 4.

As for Malice.

THat this is an occasion of Witch­craft, Apppeareth: 1. Because.

1. Depriueth vs of the Loue of God, and so causing the Lord to hate vs, wee are giuen vp to this damnable practise.

The rather, because it is both a present and effectuall meanes (as wee thinke) to execute the vtmost of our reuenge and it is also a most daunge­gerous [Page 334] meanes to colour our Malice, while it so bringeth it about, that partly for Feare, wee are forced to relieue such Instruments, that they may doe vs no harme, and wee are drawne to seeke helpe from them in our extremities, whereby their Ma­lice being concealed, is more increa­sed, and beeing often disappoynted by Satan, is more inflamed, sealing vp to these cursed Captiues their eter­nall damnation: and hastning here­by the vengeaunce of the LORD vpon them, both in the Pining of their bodyes, by this their confoun­ded Malice, and prouoaking them to maligne GOD the more, the more they are disappoynted, where­by his wrath is more kindled a­gainst them: they are hereby more eager vpon Satan to execute their rage, more deepely obliged vnto them, by new imployments and at length more desperately confounded by him, in their detection and punishments.

Learne wee therefore to remedie this sinne, Thus:

[Page 335] 1. Labour wee to haue the loue Rom. 5. 2. of Christ shed abroad in our hearts, that so for his sake, wee may loue one an­other.

2. And consider we, That ven­geanee Rom. 12. belongeth vnto God, hee is able to right our wrongs, he is onely for to doe it.

3. Consider wee not so much, what hurt may arise from the Crea­ture, as what good may redound vnto vs thereby; and whether wee receiue not daily good from the hands of our God, sufficiently to counteruaile the euill of the Creature? Whether our GOD [...]ee not able to recompence any euill from the Creature, whatsoeuer? Whither hee cannot turne it to our great good?

4. Giue we not way to the least pas­sion of anger, or discontent, least our yeelding to these passions, draw our confirmed malice.

5. And be we wise to set bounds to our vnreasonable desires, least being not satisfied therein, we breake out to enuie, and so to malice others.

[Page 336] 6. Especially labour wee to appre­hend the fauour of God in Iesus Christ: that so being at peace with his Ma­iestie, and gayning true content [...] in our estates, we may possesse our s [...]les in patience, and maintaine the V [...] of the Spirit in the bond of peace.

7. And Practise wee especially the Loue of our enemies; striue we to ouer­come euill with good, to forgiue our ene­mies, to pray for them, &c,

8. Enuring our selues to beare af­flictions.

9. And weauing our soules from the loue of the world.

10. Still endeauouring to make euen with our God, and to be prepared against the comming of Iesus Christ.

CHAP. V.

A fourth Cause of Witch-craft is Coue­tousnesse.

1 A As excluding through di­strustfull and insatiable de­sires, the protection of the Almighty.

[Page 337] 2. Exposing to desperate contempt of the Word, in all fearefull impietie.

3. Hereby enraging and prouo­king the Conscience to iust reuenge.

4. Whereby despayre seasing on the soule, is become hereby a praye vnto Satan, vpon hope of present re­lease.

5. Being forced by such insatiable desires to vse vnlawfull meanes to com­passe the same, is therefore bayted by Satan with fit matter hereunto: What will hee not promise to fetch ouer the poore soule? What will not the soule part with to enioy the pre­sent payment? Whats this birth-right to it, since it dyes for hunger, giue it the present, and take the future who list. Gen. 27.

The remedie therefore of Couetous­nesse is:

1. First, To conuert our Desires to heauenly obiects; and so to affect that dureable and true riches.

2. And so discerning daily our want of grace, wee shall still be coueting the best giftes. 1. Cor. 12.

[Page 338] 3. As for earthly things, [...] we onely our daily bread, as for to m [...] ­row let it care for it selfe. Matth. 6.

4. And cast we our care on God, be­cause he careth for vs. 1. Pet. [...].

5. Let our Request be made manifest vnto God, who will not faile vs, nor Phil. 4. 7. forsake vs.

And learne wee to bee contented with our estates, submitting to the wil of God in all things.

Consider we the Iudgements of God, vpon th Couetous persons, he is a spoy­ler of others, and therefore shall bee spoyled: he pines himselfe and robs others; his children shall bee vaga­bonds, and his memoriall perish. Psal. 109.

Meditate wee often on the diuine Prouidence extending to the briutish and dumbe creatures. Matt. 6.

And consider we seriously of the Loue of God, in Iesus Christ; who if hee haue prouided heauen for vs, will hee deny vs these things? And Matt. 6. 33. Psal. 127. 1. seeing with all our care we winne nothing, without his blessing, la­bour [Page 339] we rather to vse well what wee haue, then to be coueting more: that our little being blessed, may be suffi­cient vnto vs. Psal. 37.

And therefore seeke we the bles­sing of God, by renewing our right in Christ Iesus, and daily sanctifying of the Creature, by the Word and Prayer: and so shall the mind bee quieted in the smallest treasure. 1. Tim. 4. 5.

CHAP. VI.

A fift Cause of Witch-craft is Curio­sitie, And that because:

HEreby the mind is deliuered from necessary knowledge, to search af­ter vaine and hidden mysteries.

And so is nourished in wauering, and vncertaintie in Iudgement.

And thereby is easily remooued from such sound Principles and grounds of Truth as it hath receiued some tast of out of the Word of God. And so is brought by degrees to forsake GOD, and his holy gouernance, as crossing [Page 340] corruption and confounding carnall wisedome.

And so is iustly forsaken of God, and thereby giuen vp by the power of Satan to be deluded.

And so iustly deluded, by such vaine pretence of extraordinary skill and know­ledge; as through pride of heart is affe­cted through discontent ensuing from an enraged conscience, is greedily embraced to giue present satisfactiō.

And thereby is prouoked, with any future harmes, to procure present ease and content.

Hereupon future hopes are deluded, and so desperately reiected concer­ning Saluation, vppon a vaine per­swasion, of what this extraordinary knowledge will aduaunce vs to. Name­ly to be as Gods to know good and euill especially if here any possibility shall appeare to execute such power, by doing wonderfull things, as may ex­alt vs to this conceit of Diuine Ex­cellencie.

And this is furthered by a base E­steeme of such knowledge as concernes [Page 341] saluation, as being ordinarie, common to all, obuious to euery capacity. And therefore seeing, all shall not be saued: hereupon wee are easily ensnared to seeke after further knowledg, to looke for Reuelation, to search into hidden mysteries.

Here Satan closeth with a prophane heart, tenders meanes of the hidden Mysteries, colours them with holy Names, and glorious pretences; as of subiection to man, &c. And so easi­ly preuailes vpon an vnstable soule, to drawe it with some couenant with Sa­tan to some liking of this skill, es­pecially beeing carried so couertly, likely to preuaile so effectually.

The Remedie hereof is.

To informe the iudgemēt through­ly by the blessed word.

And so to be brought in subiection by the power thereof, to the denyall of car­nall wisedom, with an holy resolu­tion in all things to be guided by it.

To magnifie the mercy of God, for so plaine and easie a Rule to them that will vnderstand, and to cleaue to this [Page 342] Rule alone for direction in all our wayes. Psal. 8.

6. Neither leaning on the Right hād after dreames, and speculations: Nei­ther leaning on the left hand to humane traditions as if the word were insuffi­cient. Being still humbled in the sense of our faylings, to what is commanded, and for our ignoraunce of that wee should know: And Liuing by Faith, in expectation of what is promised.

Endeauouring as wee haue recei­ued Christ, so to walke in him.

CHAP. VII.

The last and Principall Cause to draw vs into this deadly snare, is Pride, and vaine glory.

1 AS being both the ground of all the other euills.

2. Being the first sinne that eu­tred into the world, and discouered our fearefull bondage vnder Satan.

3. Beeing the last sin that we shal put of, and therefore when Satan [Page 343] hath done with all other, he begins with this.

4. Being the sin that accompanies our best actions, to depriue God of his glory and our selues of the comfort of thē.

5. Giuing the Lord occasion to leaue vs to Satans power, for this our great blasphemie and sacriledge.

6. Giuing Satan occasion the rather to preuaile in regard of such pretences and maskes which this sinne hath to shrowd it selfe vnder, as thankeful­nesse of God: Ioy in his blessings: furthe­rance of others good in communicating with thē, what God hath vouchsafed vnto vs. And being his most effectuall baite to ensnare vs in this daungerous Couenant, because by Pride we are blin­ded that wee cannot see our miserie, nor any daunger lyes vpon vs: and therefore are more easily drawne to make vp the measure of it.

By Pride, we are prouoked to conceit our own excellency so farre as to thinke nothing good enough for vs: and we think the Lord doth vs wrong, in not respecting vs accordingly. And [Page 344] therfore we will right our selues, and entertaine what is offered, though it bee by Satan, yet wee presume to make it serue our turnes, wee con­ceiue so highly of our selues, that no­thing can defile, nothing preuaile to our hurt. Is it not our great preuiledge to command Satan? shall it not make for our glory, to hurt and helpe at our pleasure? Will it not please vs high­ly, to heare, The Voyce of GOD, and not of man.

Thus doth Satan by Pride, draw vs­into his snare.

And therefore learne we to Reme­die this great euill. As:

First, labour we to discerne through­ly our cursed Nature, take we an often view of that poysonous fountaine, and though in regard of outwarde conformitie and faire shew, we may haue cause to lift vp our heades, yet when wee looke throughly within, we may hang thē down with shame.

2. Consider not the good we do, so much as the euil we daily commit, yea, that end that accōpanies our best actions.

[Page 345] 3 And acknowledge wee, that whatsoeuer good we haue, 1 it is vn­deserued on our part, 2 we daily de­serue to be stripped of it.

4 Remember wee, the most glori­ous creatures haue beene ouer-taken with this sinne, and therefore, let vs feare our selues most, when wee enioy grea­test fauours.

5 And yet trust God most, when he seemes to do least for vs.

6 Labouring to doe all things as in the presence of the Almightie: And,

7 Auoiding very carefully the ap­plause and estimation of m [...]n.

8 Not measuring the grace of God by outward complements.

9 Nor despising the least grace i [...] o­thers, though we farre exceed them.

10 Abounding in thankefulnesse to God, euen for the least of all his mer­cies.

11 And daily reckoning with our selues for the abuse of his blessings.

12 Walking faithfully and diligent­ly in the Callings which GOD hath placed vs in.

[Page 346] 13 And submitting to th [...]se afflicti­ons, that are incident thereto.

14 Meditating often on the [...] ­liation of Iesus Christ.

15 And on that fulnesse of glorie that makes for vs in heauen.

CHAP. VIII.

Conuinceth naturall corruption.

AND doth not this Doctrine of Witch-craft, describe vnto vs the truth of our naturall condition, that we are the very slaues of Sathan, and vessels of wrath, folowing the prince that ruleth in the children of disobe­dience, and so being led captiue by him at his will? Ephesians chap. 2. vers. 1. 2.

Yea certainly, though we should neuer so much wash our selues with Niter, and stand vpon our sincerity, yet the bleating of the sheepe, and lowing of the oxen, I meane, such running to Blessers, and closing with cur­sers, [Page 347] our fearing these, and worship­ [...]ing the other: our refusall of know­ledge, and lawfull meanes for helpe, and seeking to these diuellish and most vnlawfull remedies are apparant Euidences, that his seruants wee are whom we thus subiect vnto, him we acknowledge to be our Maister, our Lord, and Sauiour, whom especial­ly we seeke vnto, in the time of our trouble.

CHAP. IX.

That hereby we are taught the right vse and excellencie of Faith.

AND doth not this Doctrine of of Witch-craft shew vs also the true meanes, whereby wee may be deliuered from the bondage of Sa­than, and so be translated into the glorious libertie of the sons of God? yea surely.

We are hereby instructed in the ex­cellencie of Faith, and so to labour the attayning and preseruing thereof.

[Page 348] As that we may out of the former discourse perceiue, that this Faith is it, which Sathan requires of his ser­uants, to binde himselfe vnto them, (if they will beleeue in him:) his special aime is at our most precious faith, if he can shake vs heerein, if hee can cast vs from this hold, he makes sure account of vs, he holds vs heereby certainely to damnation: Doth not this plainly euince the excellencie here­of? doth it not by the contrary con­firme, how necessary this is to sal­uation, that it alone is sufficient hereto, Acts 13.

2 Doth not the Blesser require this Couenant of her Proselites, shee will helpe them: if they beleeue in her, that she can doe them good? &c.

And who are they that are freed from Sathans power, are they not onely the faithfull? those which are truely elected, eyther Sathan can­not touch them at all, or else his af­flictions shall tend to their good: well may hee afflict the body, but the soule shall be bettered by it.

[Page 349] And shall not this teach vs espe­cially to procure this shield of Faith, that so we may beate backe the fierie darts of the Diuell? Ephesians chapter 6. vers. 12. 13.

Shall it not lesson vs, to learne still to liue by faith in the Sonne of God: not hauing our owne righteousnes, that so in him we may be more then Conquerours, Romans 8. 34. 35. Ga­lat. 2. 20.

CHAP. X.

Heereby we are instructed to a cons­cionable vse of the word of God.

FOr, seeing it is not the Letter and sound thereof onely that auailes, for so (as you haue heard) it may be abused by Sathan to charming and sorcery, vnlesse we both vnderstand, and receiue reuerently, yea treasure it vp in our hearts, and by faith apply it to our selues, for the Peace of our soules: then surely is it not enough [Page 350] onely to heare, and not vnderstand; not enough to vnderstand onelie, and not to retayne [...] memorie: nay, not sufficient to remember, vnlesse we beleeue the same, and so expresse our Faith, in being transformed there­by into the same Image from glory to glo­ry, 2. Cor. 3.

And this may serue to admonish vs, concerning that customarie and vnreuerent taking of the name of God [...] our mouthes, apparant in our ordina­rie speeches; As oh Lord Iesus &c. which being no lesse then charmes, as it confirmeth Witches in their dam­nable Trade, so it exposeth vs to be afflicted by them: yea leaueth vs to the Iudgement of the Lord, euen to take that from vs which wee seemed to haue, of Hypocrites and formall professors to become open blasphemers and professed Atheists, scorning God, Religion, &c.

CHAP. XI.

Teacheth the abuse of the Beliefe and the Commandements.

AS also wee may heere be infor­med concerning the Abuse of our Beliefe, as Prayers, which seeing they are repeated without Vnder­standing, and so out of their right ordinance and vse, are they anie better then a Charme? Is it not ra­ther a seruice vnto the Diuell then vnto God?

May not this admonish Preachers, to apply themselues to the capacitie of their people, to speake with vnderstand­ing, power and euidence of the Spi­rit, not with the enticing wordes of mans wisedome, lest they approoue themselues no better then Charmers, binding the people faster vnder the power of Sathan, by nouzeling them in Ignorance, Pride, Infidelitie, Profane­nesse, &c. 1. Cor. 2.

And the People also may here haue their lesson; not to liue in ignorance, [Page 352] but to embrace the light of the Go­spel, whereby Sathans forgeries are detected, and graciously preue [...].

Whereby they may be diuerted to the true and holy meanes, not onely for the bodies good, but especi­ally for the help and saluation of the poore soule.

CHAP. XII.

Teacheth to make conscience of sinne.

VVE are heereby also taught to make conscience of all sin, and to haue respect vnto all GODS commandements; labouring daily to be renewed by repentance: and so interest our selues daily in the fauor of God by Iesus Christ: that seeing afflictions follow sinners, and Sathan hath no power ouer vs, but by ou [...] corruption, and corruption being sup­pressed, and daily maistered by re­pentance and faith in Christ, pre­uents Sathans power:

Therefore: As it is best to auoide [Page 353] so, in the next place, if we haue sin­ned, let vs do so no more, lest a worse thing do befal vs, lest the Lord leaue vs to Satans power, euen to be smit­ten by euill angels Iohn 5.

CHAP. XIII.

Teacheth the deepenesse of Sathan.

SEeing the Policie of Sathan is no­tably discouered herein, in hiding his power, and cloking his tyrannie and crueltie against the soule, by tampering about these pe [...]y matters of the body, diuerting vs dangerously from the spirituall combate which Satan hath against the soule, to looke onely to bodily harmes, as if wee had no soules, but bodies onely, that were in danger. May wee not hence learne the deepenesse of Sathan? Doth not this teach, that Sathan playes the hypo­crite, making shew to helpe, when he intends most hurt, and pretending on­lie to hurt the body, when he intends the hurt of the soule, should not this teach vs lesse to regard the flesh, and to [Page 354] haue more care for the soule: to arme it especially by prayer and repentance: to watch ouer our thoughts, &c. secret corruptions, &c. whereas we vsually pray for our cattell, which was but a policie of Witches, to make vs beleeue, that by prayer they were preserued from Witch-craft; whereas indeed that blinde and ignorant prayer, was but a colour of Satans help, shrowd­ing his assistance vnder that pretence of Diuine worshippe. Had wee not now more need to pray for our selues, not crossing and Blessing, &c. as the manner was in Poperie, but rather crossing our corruptions, and morti­fying our lustes, whereby wee shall best preuent the power of Sathan?

CHAP. XIIII.

And haue we not hence matter of Triall, both for our priuate, and generally for the Church of Christ?

YEa certainly; for our selues, we may discerne, whether wee haue sauing [Page 355] grace, or no. For seeing (as you haue heard) Sathan and his instruments, may doe wonderfull things: There­fore let not this content vs, though we had euen a miraculous faith, seeing to such it shall be said, Depart from me, I know you not, Mat. 7. 22. 23. but rather, let vs get better euidence of sauing grace, labouring that our names may be written in Heauen, Luke 10. 17. and taking the true and only path of holinesse thereunto, euen true faith in Iesus Christ, working by loue, and keeping vs to the end, constant and vnmoueable vnto the day of Christ, 1. Cor. 15. vers. vlt.

And seeing diuells and false pro­phets may do such wōderfull things, therefore learne we hence, to discerne of GODS truth, and his holie Spouse: namely the true Church, not that that is confirmed by wonders and signes, for such is the synagogue of Antichrist, but that which continues in the Apostles 1 Doctrine, and 2 Fellowshippe 3 in breaking of Bread and 4 Prayer, Act. 2. 44. 45. 46. &c.

CHAP. XV.

And may not the Saints of God there­by learne how to behaue themselues vnder afflictions.

NAmely, as not to presume, but that it may befall them: no faith can simply priuiledge from the cor­rection of the Almightie: so if the Lord shal exercise them herewith.

They are 1 to examine the speciall cause thereof: And so,

2 By Repentance to make their peace with God.

3 Begging instantly the sanctify­ing of the affliction: And,

4 So the Remouall of it, as may stand with Gods glorie.

5 Not measuring, either the fauor of God simply, by the remouall therof; or his anger by the continuance thereof, or their remouall thereby. But comforting themselues, though it take away the miserable life, yet liuing and dying wee are the Lords: Happy if we go to hea­uen though in a fierie chariot.

CHAP. XVI.

How to preuent Sorcerie.

SEeing there is naturally in euerie Christian the seeds & grounds of such euills, which may draw, as by these degrees, 1 to the approbation of this trade 2 to vse thogh ignorātly, the very spells and charmes hereof; 3 to retaine vnder pretence of Charitie, these cursed instruments, and so to grow fa­miliar with them, to conceiue well of their prayers, &c. Seeing (I say) by these degrees, & such like; vnstable soules may easily be ensnared, and drawne on to this diuellish compact: therefore let vs learne also to preuent this feare­full league. To this end,

Let vs take heed of liuing in grosse and wilfull ignorance: And while wee haue the light, let vs embrace it cons­cionably, lest we be giuen vp for our disobedience to these strong delusi­ons.

2 Let vs be thorowly perswaded of the prouidence of God, not onely in generall, [Page 358] ruling and disposing all things, so that euery creature is at his cōmand, not so much as a [...] haire of our heads can be touched vnlesse the Lord dis­pose.

3 But specially apprehend we that prouidence of the Almightie, whereby he hath taken the soule of man into his especiall protection; as hauing elected vs to saluation, before the foundations of the world were laid, and that in Iesus Christ, to the praise of his glorious grace: that so we may neither thinke our soules to bee at our owne dispose: much lesse may giue way vnto Sathans suggestion, as to haue them disposed at his pleasure: especially seeing hee hath no right thereto: nay, is the maine enemie, and murtherer thereof from the beginning, chap. 8. of Saint Iohn.

4 And so let vs learne to resigne vp our soules daily into the hands of How to re signe vp our selues into the hands of God. our God; by casting our [...]are vpon him: and 1. Pet. 5.

Daily making euen with him, by vn­fained repentance.

[Page 359] Submitting daily to his blessed will in all things: and,

Making our requests daily manifest vnto him.

Contenting our selues with his graci­ous dispensation: and yet still hungring continually after his glorious presence, Psalme 42. Philip. 1. 23. 24. 2. Corint. 5. 1. 2.

And so committing our selues in well­doing into the hands of our faithful Cre­ator, 1. Pet. 4.

5 Make we conscience especially of holie duties, as to do them, 1 of knowledge, 2 with all holie preparati­on, 3 with all reuerence and intention, 4 with all humilitie and obedience, 5 especially being well perswaded of what we doe, 6 and principally of the acceptance of our persons therein, &c. a­boue the same.

Seeing, as whatsoeuer is done ig­norantly or prophanely, is no better then a sacrifice to the diuell: so it is iust with God for this prophaning of his ordinance, to yeelde vs vp to strong delusions, euen 1 to rest in the worke [Page 360] done, 2 to flatter our selues, that the doing thereof may excuse vs for any grose filthinesse: 3 to thinke that God will be pleased with any Idoll seruice: 4 so to make a mocke of God and his ordinan­ces: 5 and therefore iustly to be giuen vp to the power of Satan, to the satisfy­ing of our lusts: 6 to abuse holy titles and prayers to the effecting hereof: and so by degrees to be brought to this execrable skill; in steed of seruing God, to submit wholy to Satan, inter­taining any colourable and accursed meanes for the compassing hereof.

And thus of the Vses for Instru­ction.

CHAP. XVII.

A third generall vse, is for conso­lation.

And that, Eyther in generall to the Church of God.

1 THat Sathans power is limited by the Lord, for the Triall of [Page 361] the Elect, and purging out of hypo­crites and prophane persons out of the Church; and therfore comfort we our selues in the supreame Power of our God. Tread wee Satan vnder our feete, as a Captiue layd bound to our hands, by our Captaine Iesus Christ.

2. Assure we our selues; that the power that is now so curbed, shall once for euer bee destroyed: The Lord shall tread Satan vnder our feet. Rom. 16. 1. Cor. 15. 54, 55, &e.

Secondly, here is exceeding comfort: That Satan cannot preuaile effectually vpon any to their condemnation, vnlesse with full consent they yeelde them­selues wholy to his subiectiō. And if

Otherwise, he afflict them against their wils, it shall howsoeuer, turne to their good. Christ wil be vnto them both in life & death an aduantage: and ther­fore, here is matter of exceeding com­fort vnto the Saints, that seeing they are not their owne, but are bought with a price, therefore none can take them out of the handes of Christ. If Satan 1. Cor. 6. therefore shall mooue them to close Iohn 17. [Page 362] with him, to giue way to him, their answere is ready: They are not their owne, let him aske their master leaue: they cannot giue way to him, he comes too late; they haue couenanted with Christ Iesus already; he hath deser­ued all seruice at their handes, hee is sufficient to requite them, nay hee hath prouided their wages alreadie, no lesse then a Kingdom is prepared for them; yea, a Kingdom immortall and vndefiled, which fadeth not.

And if Satan should take aduantage of our weakenesse and corruption, and therupon challenge vs to belong vn­to him, to yeelde subiection to him: our answere is ready, We are not our owne. It is not I but sinne dwelleth in me: Let Satan therefore take my sinne, for that indeed is of him; yea, he shal an­swere for my infirmitie, because his malice prouoked it, his cunning al­lured me to it. As for me, wherein I am now my selfe, I delight in the Law of God concerning my Inward man: I hate the euill that I do, euen worse then the Diuel, and I shall desire to be found [Page 363] in Iesus Christ, that my sinne may bee pardoned, and my corrupt Nature healed: That Satans power may bee abolished, and corruption may bee swallowed vp of glory.

CHAP. XVIII.

Conclusion to the Wise and Humble Reader.

THus hast thou at length (Deare Chr [...]stiā) some Part of my poore Obseruations, concerning this My­sterie of Witch craft. Wherein for thy better satisfaction, and mine owne greater humiliation: As I am not a­shamed to acknowledge, that which thou canst not but discerne; As his Maiesties Daemono­logie, Mr. Perkins, Mr. Gif­ford, and others. That I haue borrowed most of my Grounds: For the Proofe & Discouerie of the Doctrine of Witch-craft, from the Painefull and profitable Labours of the Worthies of our Times that haue waded before mee heerein, to confirme the Authori­tie thereof, against the Atheisme of these euill dayes: that so each might haue the perfect honour of their owne Paines. So haue I thought good, [Page 364] to ad such experiences and collections of mine owne partly gathered out of such Treatises as to this purpose haue bene published frō time to time tou­ching the Discouery and Conuiction of Witches: And partly digested from particular obseruation of the hand of God, vpon Parties afflicted, that so the Doctrine may be made more pro­fitable, for the edification of the Church. Wherein I haue spared the seueral Al­legations, and particular testimonies herein, least the Volume might swell too much, and so proue tedious, & triuial: Referring thee and my selfe, for war­rant herein vnto those manifold Trea­tises which haue bin frequently pub­lished to this purpose, and are vsually to be had vpon the Stationers Stalles. And if any thing ouer & besides hath bene added out of my particular ob­seruations from such generall Passa­ges, and priuate Meditations, for the further fastning of this Doctrine vp­on the conscience of the wise Chri­stian, that he may not dwel in the ge­nerall speculation thereof to increase [Page 365] curiosity, & so nourish Atheisme: but rather may bee prouoked to a more holy vse of the same, by obseruing the generall Methode, and deepnesse of Satan herein to ensnare vnstable soules. As I desire thē herein with me, to mag­nifie the free grace of God; So I en­treat them in the bowels of Iesus Christ, to make the vse thereof. That whereas the speculation of Truth, with­out conscience of profiting thereby, is the means to depriue vs euē of the know­ledge thereof (which I take to bee a maine reason, why this Doctrine so generally acknowledged, both by Heathen & Christians is notwithstan­ding questioned and opposed; because it meeteth with particular corruptions and crosseth carnal, and politike de­signes) that therefore thou wouldest still conioyne the Spirituall vse thereof, with the knowledge of the same. Obser­uing herein, not so much what Wit­ches may doe for the hurt of the bodie, but what snares in the harme of the body they lay for the soule: By withdraw­ing the mind frō the knowledge and [Page 366] loue of the glorious gospel of Iesus Chris [...] an [...] bewitching the fame, with the loue of superstition that would faine, and by this means (as hath bin obser­ued) is very likely to preuaile among vs, obseruing wisely, that such oppositi­ons, as haue been made against this manifest Truth, haue not bin so much in regard of The Literall Truth it selfe, as in respect of such Spirituall conse­quence of more sacred and necessarie Trueths which depend thereupon. As the power of the Gospel in preuailing a­gainst Witchcraft, and so therein con­founding all formall worship, & Popery. The effect of the Gospel following necessa­rily vpon the doctrine, Namely, The day of Iudgement; the punishment of the wic­ked in hell, &c, The authority of the Ma­gistrate, in punishing these Hel-hounds, &c. Wherein as thou mayest obserue the wonderfull wis [...]dome of God, in con­founding the craftinesse of Idolaters, that while with one breath they are glad to beg this testimony from hell, for the iusti­fying of their hellish idolatry & wor­ship, in aduancing of their lying mi­racles; [Page 367] and so do approue, to this end of this doctrine of Witchcraft, yet euen with another; they would faine blow a­way this truth againe, because it makes to the cōfirmation of the Power of the Gospel, as discouering the Iuglings, and treacheries therin: so let this ad­uice thee, not to rest in the Forme of Religion, but to labour to embrace the power therof; & to make vse of these spi­rituall Obseruations: to this end. Pro­mising thee, that as I haue endeuou­red to discouer some part of Satans deepnesse heerein, so (if the Lord spare health & liberty) shalt thou be short­ly furnished with a more plentifull dis­couery of Satans Delusions against the whole practise of sanctification to settle thy conscience: wherof thou hast for the Information of thy iudgement the some In the first Part of the Christians dayly Sa­crifice. formerly deliuered vnto thee. And so I heartily commend thee to the grace of GOD, which is able to builde thee further in the power of Godlinesse, and so to pre­sent thee blamelesse, vnto the com­ming of our Lord Iesus Christ.

[Page 368] Praying thee to passe by such faults of Forme and Complement, as my manifold infirmities and want of leasure may giue occasion of, and to amend such other of Impression as thou shalt hereby be furnished. And so againe; crauing thy hearty Prayers for the continuance, both of Pub­licke and Priuate Libertie, I com­mend thee vnfainedly to the blessing of our good God, who will for his glorie reserue Light in Israel, for the full demolishing of the King­dom of Antichrist; and for the glo­rious and more perfit aduauncement of his holy Sonne IESVS, in all his Ordinances: To whom be praise and Obedience throughout all the Churches. And in whom I rest.

Thy poore Remembrancer at the Throne of Grace. THO. COOPER

This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal. The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.